Part III, according to the scheme drawn up in the Prologue[1466], was to
consist of nine treatises:
i. De potestate papae et cleri; ii. De potestate et juribus Romani Imperii; iii. De gestis Johannis XXII; iv. De gestis Domini Ludovici de Bavaria; v. De gestis Benedicti XII; vi. De gestis fratris Michaelis de Cesena; vii. De gestis et doctrina fratris Geraldi Odonis; viii. De gestis fratris Guilhelmi de Ockham; ix. De gestis aliorum Christianorum, regum, &c.
The edition of 1495, of which Goldast’s is a reprint, ends at the 23rd chapter of the 3rd book of Treatise II, with the words:
‘passibilis et mortalis. Et haec de tertia parte Dialogorum pro nunc tibi sufficiant.’
The last sentence Goldast surmises to be an addition of the editor, Ascensius; but it occurs at the end of the Dijon MS., and both Goldast and Riezler are probably mistaken in thinking that Ascensius had the whole work before him and arbitrarily omitted Treatises III-IX[1467]. These were probably never written. The Lambeth MS. (the only MS. in England which contains Part III) and one version in the Mazarine MS. end with the words ‘passibilis et mortalis,’ like the printed editions, with the colophon (in Lambeth MS.): ‘Dyalogorum venerabilis Guillermi Okam finis.’ The five other MSS. in Paris, which contain Part III, leave out the last seven chapters of the printed edition, and the Auxerre and Toulouse MSS. likewise do not go beyond the third book of Treatise II. It is possible that the Vatican and Basel MSS. may supply the remaining treatises; but this is unlikely. About the year 1400, Peter d’Ailly, who must have had exceptionally good opportunities for getting information[1468], wrote a summary of the _Dialogus_[1469]. In this he omits Treatise I of Part III, and concludes with the 16th chapter of the third book of Treatise II (like the Parisian MSS.), adding:
‘et non plus de hoc notabili opere potui reperire’[1470].
Several of Ockham’s other works correspond in substance to the projected treatises of Part III; these will be noted in due course.
_Defensorium (de paupertate Christi) contra Johannem XXII_ (written between 1335 and 1349). _Inc._ ‘Universis Christi fidelibus.... Primus error est quod Dominus noster.’
Printed at Venice 1513, and by Edw. Brown, Fascic. Rerum expetend. II, 439-464.
_De imperatorum et pontificum potestate_; 27 chapters or paragraphs. _Inc. prol._ ‘Universis Christi fidelibus presentem tractatulum inspecturis, frater Willelmus de Okkham.’ _Inc. cap._ i. ‘Si reges et principes ecclesiarum.’
MS. Brit. Museum: Royal 10 A, xv (sec. xiv).
_Tractatus adversus errores Johannis XXII_, or _Compendium errorum papae_ (written between 1335 and 1338). _Inc._ ‘Secundum Bokkyg (?) super sacram scripturam.’
MSS. London:--Lambeth 168, fol. 289-314 (sec. xv).
Paris:--Bibl. Mazarine 3522, fol. 298-310 (sec. xiv).
Printed at Louvain 1481, Lyons 1495, and in Goldast II, 957-976.
Cf. _Dialogus_, Part III, Tract. iii.
_Opusculum adversus errores Johannis XXII._ _Inc._ ‘Non invenit locum penitencie Johannes XXII.... Ut pateat evidenter, quod retractatio quam Johannes XXII fecisse refertur, ipsum ab hereticorum numero non excludit.’
MS. Paris:--Bibl. Nat. 3387, fol. 175-213{b} (sec. xv).
_Tractatus ostendens quod Benedictus Papa XII nonnullas Johannis XXII haereses amplexus est et defendit_; 7 books (written c. 1338). _Inc. prol._ ‘Ambulavit et ambulat insensanter non re sed nomine Benedictus XII in viis patris sui Johannis vidz. XXII.’ _Inc. lib. i_, ‘Dogmatum perversorum que Johannes XXII pertinaciter tenuit.’
MS. Paris:--Bibl. Nat. 3387, fol. 214{b}-262{a} (sec. xv).
Cf. _Dialogus_, Pars III, Tract. v.
_Tractatus oquā_ (sic) _de potestate imperiali._ _Inc._ ‘Inferius describuntur allegaciones per plures magistros in sacra pagina approbate per quas ostenditur evidenter quod processus factus et sentencia lata in frankfort per dominum lodowicum quartum dei gracia Romanorum imperatorem.’ The decree of Louis referred to is dated Aug. 6, 1338[1471].
MS. Rome:--Bibl. Apostol. Vaticana, Codd. Palat. Latin. No. 679. Pars I, fol. 117 (sec. xv).
Cf. Boehmer, Fontes rerum Germanicarum, Vol. IV, p. 592, ‘ex libro Nicolai Minoritae de controversia paupertatis Christi 1324-1338.’ _Inc._ ‘Subsequenter ponuntur articuli et describunter de juribus imperii.’
_Octo questiones super potestate ac dignitate papali_, or _De potestate pontificum et imperatorum_ (written between 1339 and 1342). _Inc._ ‘Sanctum canibus nullatenus.’ _Inc. quest._ 1. ‘Primo igitur queritur utrum potestas spiritualis et laicalis suprema.’
MSS. Paris:--Bibl. Nat. 14603, fol. 147-216 (sec. xiv): ‘Explicit tractatus venerabilis, theologi Guillelmi Okam de potestate pape.’--Bibl. Mazarine, 3522, f. 104-148 (sec. xiv).
Cf. MS. Rome, Vatican, Bibl. Reg. Sueciae, 79, _De potestate Papae_; and 375, _De potestate utriusque jurisdictionis_.
_De jurisdictione Imperatoris in causis matrimonialibus_, A. D. 1342. _Inc._ ‘Divina providentia disponente.’
Printed at Heidelberg 1598; and in Goldast I, 21. It is of doubtful authenticity; see Riezler, 254.
_De electione Caroli IV_ (written 1347-9). _Inc._ ‘Quia sepe viri ignari.’
See Riezler, p. 271, 303, who refers to Höfler, Aus Avignon, 13.
The following treatises by Ockham are mentioned by Leland, Wadding, and others, but have not been identified.
I. _Philosophical._
_De pluralitate formae_, contra Sutton (Leland, Tanner).
_De invisibilibus_ (Leland).
_Tractatus incip._: ‘Dominus potest facere omne quod fieri vult non includit contradictionem’:--
seen by Leland in the Franciscan Library, London (Collect. III, 49): Tanner identifies it with _Defensorium Logices_. Perhaps it is the same as _Dialectica Nova_: _inc._ ‘Contradictio in Deo non est.’ (Bale, Pits).
_Comment. in Metaphysicam._
Tanner refers to MSS. Peterhouse 217 (where however no mention of it occurs), and Caius Coll. K. 5 (?), perhaps a mistake for H. 5 = 464, which contains Ockham’s logic.
Leland adds:
Vidi etiam tres libros Ochami, quorum primus _De privatione, de materia prima, de forma_ quae est principium, et _De forma artificiali_; secundus vero _De causis materiali, formali, efficiente, finali_; tertius _De mutatione subita_ tractat.
[Cf. _Quaestiones in lib. Physic_?]
_De perfectione specierum_ (Wadding). _Inc._ ‘Quia Magister.’
II. _Political._
_De paupertate Christi et Apostolorum_ (Tritheim, Wadding).
This is probably incorporated in the Dialogus (see Wadding, Ann. Min. VIII, 81-2). Cf. MS. Florence:--Laurentiana, _ex Bibl. S. Crucis_, Plut. xxxi. Sin. Cod. iii (sec. xiv).
_De actibus hierarchicis_, lib. i (Wadding).
Wadding, _Sup._: ‘citat Joan. Picus Mirandulanus in sua Apologia quaest. 1.’
_Errorum quos affinxit papae Johanni_, lib. i (Wadding). _Inc._ ‘Locuti adversum me lingua.’
(Probably identical with one of the extant treatises.)
_Defensorium_ (against the pope); mentioned by Leland, Bale, &c. _Inc._ ‘Omni quippe regno desiderabilis.’
This is the _Defensor pacis_ of Marsilius of Padua.
NOTE.--In his catalogue of Vatican MSS., Montfaucon mentions, among _Praecipui codices MSS. Bibliothecae Vaticanae_, ‘947, ad 956 Guill. Occhami opera.’ See Montfaucon, _Bibl. Bibliothecarum MSS._ p. 100.
=Henry de Costesey or Cossey= (Norfolk) is reckoned among the Oxford Franciscans by Bale and others, but without evidence. He was forty-sixth Master of the Minorites at Cambridge (c. 1336)[1472], and is said to have died at Babwell[1473].
_Commentarius super Apocalypsim._ _Inc._ ‘Apocalypsis Jhesu Christi quam.... Dividitur enim iste liber sicut alii libri in prohemium et tractatum.’
MSS. Bodl.: 2004 = *NE*. B. 3. 18, now Bodley 57. Laud. Misc. 85, fol. 67 b (sec. xiv).
Cambridge:--Pembroke Coll. 175.
_Comment. super Psalterium._ _Inc._ ‘Aperiam in psalterio.’
MS. formerly in the Franciscan library, London[1474]: quoted in MS. Bodl. Laud. Misc. 213, f. 192 (sec. xv).
=John de Hentham= was a Minorite in the Oxford Convent in 1340, when he acted as attorney for the warden[1475].
=Hugh de Willoughby= or =Wylluby=, S.T.P., was the Chancellor of the University in 1334. He held the prebend of Barnby, in the diocese of York, in 1338. It is not known when he became a Franciscan; but it was no doubt in his declining years[1476].
=Peter de Gaieta= was elected in the General Chapter at Assisi, c. 1340, to take the degree of B.D. and lecture on the _Sentences_ at Oxford. When the appointment of a friar to read the _Sentences_ at Paris was discussed in the General Chapter at Marseilles in 1343, Peter obtained many votes. In the same year the degree of Master in the University of Naples was conferred on him by the command of Pope Clement VI. He had previously lectured on the _Sentences_ there, and been Minister of the Provinces of Apulia and Terra Laboris[1477].
=John Lathbury= (Bucks), said to have been a native of the Reading friary[1478], was D.D. of Oxford and flourished about the middle of the fourteenth century[1479]. The evidence for the date is found in his own most famous work[1480]; the passage may be quoted as an authentic specimen of a subject of conversation between two Oxford Franciscans:
‘Item anno domini 1343 in capitulo provinciali Londoniis celebrato, et in Oxonia plurimis vicibus prius et post in studio secum commoranti, frater Hermanus de Colonia fratri Johanni de Latthebury retulit viva voce, quod in patria sua est quedam villa que vulgariter dicatur Enger, de qua Anglia vocaliter derivatur, et prope illam villam ad distanciam unius miliarii est quedam quercus, arbor ingens et antiqua, ad quam ipse cum esset puerulus ex more patrie cum reliquis concurrebat. Nam omni nocte nativitatis Christi, quasi nocte media, quercus illa glandes grandes et perfectas subita apparicione ex se profert et producit copiose. Unde et incole illius patrie annuatim illa nocte ad illum locum turmatim ex consuetudine concurrunt, et ibi cum luminibus et lanternis vigilantes, horam solitam expectant et explorant, bibentes, edentes, ludentes et noctem insompnem ducentes, habentes secum lapides, baculos et saculos pro fructu arboris excuciendo et asportando.’
There appear to have been two contemporary Minorites of the same name and family. Bale, after mentioning the commentaries of John Ridevaus on the letter of Valerius to Rufinus and the mythologies of Fulgentius, adds[1481]:
‘Hos libros cum multis aliis Joannes Lathbury senior contulit juniori Joanni Lathbury A. D. 1348. Ex cenobio Minorum Radinge.’
The elder died at Reading at an advanced age in 1362, the younger at Northampton in 1375[1482]. It is not clear which of the two was the author.
The best known work of John Lathbury is his _Commentary on Lamentations_, or _Liber moralium in Threnos Hieremiae_, or _Lectura super librum Threnorum._ _Inc._ ‘Juxta mores modernorum.’
MSS. Oxford:--Merton Coll. 189--Exeter Coll. 27, &c.
Printed at Oxford in 1482, being one of the first books issued by the Oxford press.
_Distinctionum liber theologicarum_, or _Alphabetum morale._ _Inc._ ‘Abstinendum est a carnalibus delitiis.’
MSS. Brit. Mus.: Royal 11 A xiii (sec. xv).
Oxford:--Exeter Coll. 26 (sec. xv), with the note ‘Johannes Latbury, doctor de ordine fratrum minorum, qui fecit lecturam super librum Trenorum, compilavit istum tractatum.’
Cambridge:--Peterhouse 96.
_De luxuria clericorum._
Extracts from this treatise of Lathbury’s are in MS. Bodl. James 19 (Cf. Bernard’s Catal. I, 260 b), from MSS. in Exeter College: the treatise itself seems to be extracted from the _Distinctiones_.
_De timore et amore Domini_, &c., _secundum Johannem Lathbury, Thomam de Alquino ... aliosque_.
MS. Oxford:--Magd. Coll. 93 (A. D. 1438); perhaps merely excerpts from some other work.
_Super Acta Apostolorum._ _Inc._ ‘Superedificati estis supra fundamentum apostolorum.’
Mentioned by Bale (MS. Seld. sup. 64, fol. 89) ‘ex musaeo Rob. Talbot.’
=Hermann of Cologne= was a contemporary and friend of John Lathbury at Oxford, c. 1343[1483]. It is impossible to identify him with any of the other Hermanns who belonged to the Minorite Order at this time: e.g. Hermann of Saxony, the lawyer (fl. 1337), or Hermann Gygas, the historian[1484].
=Robert= (or =John=?) =Lamborne=,
‘the son of a baron, and the last heir of that barony, entered the Order in London[1485].’
He became confessor to Queen Isabella in 1327[1486], and he still occupied this office, ‘though he was so attenuated that he was almost or quite blind,’ in 1343, when Clement VI granted him certain privileges[1487]. It is however very doubtful whether he was ever at Oxford. The name occurs in the Old Catalogue of Fellows of Merton College, under the reign of Edward III. If the two are identical, Lamborne ought to be placed in the Catalogue under Edward II, as he was clearly a friar in 1327; but there is no good reason for assuming their identity: Robert Lamborn of Merton may be a mistake for Reginald Lamborn[1488]. Friar John (?) Lamborne, confessor to Queen Isabella, was buried in the choir of the Grey Friars Church, London[1489].
=Reginald Lambourne= was B.D. of Merton College (c. 1350-1360), where he was a pupil of the famous mathematicians, William Rede and John Ashendon[1490]. He then entered the Benedictine Order, was at Eynsham Abbey in 1363/4 and 1367, and incepted D.D. as a monk[1491]. He afterwards took the Franciscan habit at Oxford, and died at Northampton[1492].
_Epistola a Reginaldo Lambourne, monacho simplici Eynshamensi, ad quendam Johannem London, de significatione eclipsium lunae ‘hoc anno instante, 1363.’_
_Epistola a Reginaldo Lambourne monacho Eynshamensi_ [ad. Gul. Rede ut videtur] _a{o} 1367, de conjunctionibus Saturni Jovis et Martis cum prognosticatione malorum inde in annis 1368-1374 probabiliter occurrentium._
MS. Bodl.:--Digby 176, fol. 50, and 40 (sec. xiv).
=Robert Eliphat= flourished in the middle of the fourteenth century; he is placed among the Masters of the English Province by Bartholomew of Pisa[1493]. Pits states that he was famous at Oxford and Paris[1494]. There can be little doubt that he is identical with =Robert Alifax= or =Halifax=, the fifty-sixth Master of the Franciscans at Cambridge[1495].
_Robertus Haliphax de sententiarum libris I et II._
MS. Assisi 161 (sec. xiv).
_Primus Eliphat super sententias._
MSS. Paris:--Bibl. Nat. 14514 (sec. xiv).
Vienna:--Bibl. Palat. 1511, f. 110-120 (sec. xiv).
_Quaestiones Rob. Eliphat._
MSS. Paris:--Bibl. Nat. 14576 (xiv), 15561, f. 243 (xv), 15880 (xiv), 15888, f. 181, (xiv)[1496].
=Gilbert Peckham=, fellow of Merton in 1324 and 1339, may be identical with the fifty-ninth Master of the Minorites at Cambridge[1497].
=William Tithemersch= (co. Northampton), ‘of the custody of Oxford,’ was sixty-first Master of the Minorites at Cambridge, and twenty-first Provincial, about 1350; he was succeeded by Roger Conway, and was buried at Bedford[1498].
=William Scharshille= (co. Stafford),
‘formerly a justiciary under Edward III, gave away all his temporal goods and entered the Order, with great honour, at Oxford[1499].’
The date is not specified. A William de Shareshull, who is no doubt the same person, was ordered to attend a parliament in Scotland for the confirmation of a treaty between Edward III and Edward Balliol, in 1333; he is mentioned as a justice of assize in 1337, and he was appointed one of the examiners of some ecclesiastical petitions to Parliament in 1351[1500]. In 1356 ‘Dominus Willhelmus de Scharshull’ appears among the witnesses to an indenture between the University of Oxford and Richard d’Amory[1501].
=Richard Lymynster= and =Giuliortus de Limosano= are mentioned in a University decree as ‘wax-doctors’ of the Mendicant Orders at Oxford in 1358. It is uncertain to which Order the former belonged. The latter was a Minorite from Sicily, who tried to obtain the degree of B.D. by means of letters from the king of England[1502].
=Jerome of St. Mark= is said to have been a Minorite and Bachelor of Oxford, and author of a treatise on logic. His date--or even the century in which he lived--is unknown[1503].
=John of Nottingham= was a member of the Oxford Convent in the middle of the fourteenth century: he was one of the witnesses to the will of Robert de Trenge, Warden of Merton, and perhaps his confessor; the will was executed 1351, and proved 1357[1504].
=Roger Conway=, of the convent of Worcester and D.D. of Oxford, in 1355 obtained papal license to live in the Franciscan Convent of London
‘for the spiritual recreation of himself and of the nobles of England,’
who were said to flock in great numbers to this friary; Roger was to be subject to the rules of the house like any other friar[1505]. In 1357 he came forward as the champion of the Mendicant Orders against the Archbishop of Armagh, and wrote and preached in London ‘on the poverty of Christ’ and the right of the friars to hear confessions[1506]. According to one account
‘he strenuously defended his Order in the Curia against Armachanus[1507].’
In 1359 Innocent VI issued a bull confirming the decree _Vas electionis_ of John XXII,
‘at the instance of Roger Coneway of the Order of Friars Minors, who asserts that he needs these letters on behalf of the said Order[1508].’
He was twenty-second Provincial Minister of England[1509], and perhaps held the office at the time of the controversy with Richard Fitzralph[1510]. Bale and Pits state that he died in 1360; it is not improbable that he lived several years longer. He was buried in the choir of the Grey Friars Church, London[1511].
A book formerly belonging to Roger Conway is preserved among the MSS. of Gray’s Inn; Codex 1, formerly 17 (= 1584 in Bernard)--
‘_Joannes Cassianus de Institutis Egyptiorum Coenobiorum._ Cui haec notula apponitur: “Iste est liber Fratris Rogeri de Coneway[1512]”.’
_Defensio Religionis Mendicantium_, against Armachanus, or _De confessionibus per regulares audiendis contra informationes Armachani_; known also by the opening words of the treatise (preface): ‘Confessio et pulchritudo.’
MSS. Oxford:--Bodl. sup. A I, art. 95; also Corpus Christi Coll. 182, fol. 37 (sec. xv).
Cambridge:--Public Library Ii. iv. 5. fol. 15 (sec. xv); also Corpus Christi Coll. 333 (sec. xv).
Paris:--Bibl. Nationale 3221, fol. 206-46 (see. xv); and 3222, fol. 117, under the title: ‘Quedam informacio contra intentionem domini Ricardi Archiepiscopi Armachani super decretali _Vas electionis_, edita a ffratre Rogero Conewey magistro in Theologia de ordine fratrum minorum.’
Vienna:--Bibl. Palat. 4127, f. 221 (sec. xv).
Printed at Lyons 1496; Paris 1511 (among the works of Armachanus); and in Goldast, _Monarchia_ II, p. 1410, (under the name ‘Chonoe’).
_Intellectus fratrum de constitutione Vas electionis quo ad Negativam ibidem definitam._ _Inc._ ‘Verumptamen quia iste dominus Reverendus dicit quod intellectus fratrum est erroneus.’
MS. Paris:--Bibl. Nat. 3222, fol. 133{b}-158{b}: it is anonymous in this MS., but is attributed to Roger Conway by Bale, MS. Seld. sup. 64, fol. 157{b}, and Tanner, Bibl. 197. The same MS. contains the _Replicationes_ of Armachanus against this work, ff. 159 sqq.
_Quaestiones tres de Christi paupertate et dominio temporali._ _Inc._ ‘Questio est hic de mendicitate;’ or ‘Utrum Christus hominum perfectissimus.’
MS. Vienna:--Bibl. Palat. 4127, f. 249-269 (sec. xv).
Wadding (_Script._ p. 212) gives the second _incipit_ and says: ‘Habeo MSS.’ These may be now in some Italian library; perhaps in the Franciscan Convent at Rome, or MS. Vatican 3740, ‘Tractatus diversorum super quaestione de paupertate Christi et Apostolorum’ (Montfaucon, p. 110).
=Simon Tunstede=, =de Tunstude=, or =Donstede=, is said by Bale to have entered the Order at Norwich, where, according to Blomefield, he afterwards became Warden of the Franciscan Convent[1513]. He was Regent Master of the Friars Minors at Oxford in 1351[1514], and according to contemporary evidence was ‘skilled in music and in the seven liberal arts[1515].’ He wrote on the Meteorics of Aristotle[1516], and made some alterations in the horologe called _Albion_, invented in 1326 by Richard of Wallingford, Abbat of St. Albans, and in the book which the Abbat wrote about his invention[1517]. He became twenty-third Provincial Minister in succession to Roger Conway about 1360[1518]. He was buried among the Poor Clares of Brusyard in Suffolk[1519]; Bale and Pits mention 1369 as the year of his death.
A work on music, _Quatuor principalia musicae_, or _De musica continua et discreta, cum Diagrammatibus_, has been erroneously ascribed to Tunstede[1520]; it was composed by a Minorite during Tunstede’s regency at Oxford, and perhaps under his supervision.
MSS. London:--Brit. Mus. Addit. 8866 (sec. xiv).
Oxford:--Bodleian; Digby 90 (sec. xiv); Bodley 515 (= 2185) (sec. xv).
Printed in E. de Coussemaker’s _Auctores de Musica_, &c. Paris 1876.
=Robert de Wysete=, =Wyshed=, or =de Wycett=, D.D. of Oxford, succeeded Tunstede as twenty-fourth Provincial (c. 1370?)[1521]. He was buried in the choir of the Grey Friars’ Church in London[1522].
MS. Worcester Cathed. Library, fol. No. 35: ‘Wyneshed de motu de locali et aliis Physicis’ (?); but the name here is probably an error for _Swynshed_; see MS. Cambridge, Caius Coll. 499.
=John Mardeslay= or =Mardisle=[1523], probably a Yorkshireman, incepted as D.D. at Oxford before 1355. Early in this year he disputed with the Dominican, William Jordan, in the Chapter-house and Chancellor’s schools at York, _de conceptione B. Mariae Virginis_, upholding the Immaculate Conception[1524]. His manner of disputation gave offence, and the Chapter of York issued letters testifying to his good conduct (April 10, 1355)[1525]:
‘in putting forward his opinion he behaved amicably, modestly and courteously, without introducing any abuse or improprieties whatsoever.’
He was certainly an able debater. In 1374 he was summoned with three other Doctors of Divinity to a council at Westminster, over which the Black Prince and the Archbishop of Canterbury presided[1526]. The subject of discussion was the right of England to refuse the papal tribute. The Archbishop and bishops said: ‘The pope is lord of all, we cannot refuse him this tribute.’ A monk of Durham brought forward the old argument about the two swords. Mardeslay at once replied with the text ‘Put up again thy sword into his place,’
‘showing that the two swords did not mean temporal and spiritual power, and that Christ had not temporal diminion; which he proved by the scriptures and gospels, by quotations from the doctors, by the example of the religious who leave worldly goods, and by the decretals; and he related how Boniface VIII claimed to be lord of all kingdoms, and how he was repulsed in France and England.’
At the end of the day’s sitting, the Archbishop said, ‘There were good counsels in England without the friars.’ The prince answered, ‘We have had to call them because of your fatuity; your counsel would have lost us our kingdom.’ The next day the papal party yielded. Between this date and 1380 Mardeslay was twenty-fifth Provincial Minister[1527]. The date of his death is uncertain; he was buried at York[1528].
=Thomas of Portugal= studied at Oxford and Paris, c. 1360, and lectured at Lisbon and Salamanca. He was elected in the General Chapter to lecture on the _Sentences_ at Cambridge, and was promoted to the degree of D.D. in the University of Toulouse by Pope Gregory XI in 1371[1529].
=Philip Zoriton= (?), according to Wadding ‘professor in the Universities of Oxford and Cambridge,’ received the insignia of the _magisterium_ at the hands of Friar Francis de Cardaillac S.T.P. in 1364[1530]. Zoriton appears to be a mistake for =Torinton= or =Torrington=. Philip Torrington S.T.P. was made Archbishop of Cashel in 1373[1531]. He was sent by Richard II as ambassador to Urban VI, and, on his return in 1379, urged the English king to invade France in support of the Pope, against the Antipope Clement VII. Philip died in 1380[1532].
=Dalmacus de Raxach= and =Franciscus de Graynoylles= of the kingdom of Aragon, friars Minors residing at Oxford for the purposes of study, obtained royal letters of protection on Feb. 22nd, 1378[1533].
=Francis de S. Simone de Pisis=, called ‘of Empoli,’ is mentioned by Bartholomew of Pisa as having studied at Oxford[1534], where he perhaps became D.D. He flourished in the fourteenth century; according to Wadding, 1376.
_Determinatio Magistri Francisci de Empoli de materia montis_ (?)
MS. Florence:--Laurentiana, _ex Bibl. S. Crucis_, Plut. xxxi, Dext. Cod. xi (sec. xiv _or_ xv).
=John Hilton=, D.D. of Oxford, ‘determined’ in the schools against Ughtred Bolton monk of Durham, in defence of his Order. Bale and Pits state that he died at Norwich, 1376[1535].
_Determinationes de paupertate fratrum, et de statu Minorum_, lib. ii. _Inc._ ‘Articulus pertractandus sit.’
Mentioned by Bale, ‘Ex bibliotheca Nordovicensi’[1536].
_Quaestiones._
One or both of these works may be the _Opera Joannis Hilton_ in _Bibl. Eccles. Cathed. Sarisbur._ MS. 94 (Bernard).
=Hubert of Halvesnahen= (?) Bachelor of Paris, Oxford and Cambridge, and ‘_destinatus Lector Oxoniae_,’ received the degree of Master in 1376 by papal commission at the hands of Friar Philip (Torrington), Archbishop of Cashel, who was then staying at Avignon[1537].
=William de Prato=, of the Order of Minorites, a native of Paris, was in 1363 raised to the degree of Master in the University of Paris by the Pope. In the papal letter[1538] to the ‘Chancellor of the Church of Paris,’ it is stated that he had
‘studied many years at Oxford and lectured in the theological faculty, and obtained the license of teaching in the said faculty and the honour of Master; he desired to lecture in the same faculty at Paris, and to give to his country what he had acquired elsewhere by studious labours.’
The Pope bids the chancellor admit him freely on the papal authority
‘ad legendum determinandum disputandum et ceteros actus Magistrales exercendum,’
just as though he were D.D. of Paris. The letter is dated XV Kal. Dec. A{o} II. In 1370 he was sent to the Tartars by the pope, as bishop of Pekin and head of the Franciscan mission in Asia[1539]. The papal letter[1540] constituted him ruler of the Friars Minors in the lands
‘Saracenorum, Alanorum, Gazarorum, Gothorum, Schytarum, Ruthenorum, Jacobitarum, Nubianorum, Nestorianorum, Georgianorum, Armenorum, Indorum, Mochitarum.’
_De eruditione Principum_, by William de Prato, _ordinis Praedicatorum_ (?)[1541].
MS. Vatican, Bibl. Reginae Sueciae, cod. 1960 (Montfaucon).
=John Somer=, of the Convent of Bridgwater[1542], was at Oxford in 1380[1543]. It does not appear whether he was a doctor either at this time or afterwards. He enjoyed a great reputation as an astronomer, and is said to have made use of the astronomical researches of Roger Bacon[1544]. Chaucer refers to him in his treatise on the Astrolabe[1545].
Somer is often coupled with the contemporary astronomer Nicholas of Lynn[1546], and it is possible that the following passage in Mercator’s _Atlas_, which is supposed by Hakluyt and others to refer to Nicholas, relates to John Somer[1547].
‘That which you see described in this table of those foure Iles is taken from the journal of James Knox of Bolduc or the Busse[1548], who reporteth[1549] that a certaine English Friar, minorite of Oxford, a Mathematician, hath seene and composed the lands lying about the Pole, and measured them with an astrolabe, and described them by a Geometrical instrument.’
To this account John Dee[1550] adds the date 1360, and calls the friar a ‘Franciscan of Lynn’; Hakluyt (among other details) gives the name as ‘Nicholas de Lynna a Franciscan Friar.’ Nicholas of Lynn was a Carmelite[1551]. On the other hand, supposing that the story has a good foundation, it is more likely that the adventurous Friar was a native of some seaport on the East coast than of a Western town like Bridgwater.
_Tertium opusculum Kalendarii_ (A. D. 1387-1462), composed
‘ad instantiam nobilissime Domine, Domine Johanne Principisse Wallie, ... ac matris ... Ricardi secundi ..., ad meridiem tamen Universitatis Oxonie, ex precepto reverendi Patris, fratris Thome Kyngesburi, Ministri Anglie, ... a fratre Johanne Somur (_or_ Semour) ordinis minorum, A. D. 1380.’
MSS. Brit. Mus.: Royal 2 B viii. (sec. xiv). Cotton Faustina A II, f. 1-12; and Cotton Vesp. E VII. f. 4-22.
Bodl.: Digby 5, f. 73 (sec. xiv).
_Cronica quaedam brevis fratris Johannis Somour ordinis sancti Francisci de conventu ville Briggewater._
MS. British Museum; Cott. Domit. A II, f. 1-6{b}.
The framework of the annals may be by John Somer: the entries are short and scattered--some being later than the middle of the 15{th} century--and in different hands. Several refer to Bridgwater, e. g. _ad annos_ 1241, 1411. _Ad. an._ 1433 is the entry: ‘E(clipsis) solis universalis 17 die Junii in festo S. Botulphi secundum fratrem som.’
His astronomical and astrological writings are frequently quoted:
Bodl. Laud. Misc. 674 (sec. xv), fol. 24; _Regulae ad sciendum nati vitam secundum Jo. Somer, Ord. Minorum_; fol. 24{b}: ‘Hoc receptum inveni scriptum de propria manu J. Somour de ordine Minorum.’
See also fol. 42{b}, ... and fol. 99{b} of the same MS.
Bodl. Digby 88 (sec. xv), ‘An extracte of freer John Somerys Kalender, of ille days in the yere,’ fol. 62{b}.
Cf. Digby 119, fol. 25{b}.
=Hugh Karlelle= (Carlisle) and =Thomas Bernewell=, Oxford Minorites, were among the Doctors of Theology who condemned Wiclif’s twenty-four conclusions at the council held at Blackfriars, London, on May 21st, 1382[1552].
=William Woodford= or =Widford= was one of the most determined opponents of the Wicliffites. Wadding’s desire[1553] to claim this ‘extirpator of heretics’ as a fellow-countryman has led him to identify William Woodford with the comparatively unknown Friar William of Waterford. There is no ground for this identification, and dates make it almost impossible[1554]. In his earlier days at Oxford, probably when he was B.D., Woodford was on friendly or even intimate terms with Wiclif. When the two were lecturing on the Sentences, they carried on a courteous interchange of arguments and opinions on Transubstantiation[1555].
Woodford’s earliest extant work, of which the date is known, was composed in 1381; it consists of theological lectures under the title, ‘_72 questiones de Sacramento Altaris_,’ in answer to Wiclif’s ‘Confession,’ and was written in great haste; these lectures were delivered, perhaps at the Grey Friars London, within five weeks of the publication of the ‘Confession[1556].’ He does not seem to have been D.D. at this time. On the subject of his inception, a curious piece of information has been preserved in a MS. of the 15th century;
‘when he was going from London to Oxford to incept in theology he fell among robbers, who took from him £40[1557].’
In 1389 he was regent master in theology among the Minorites at Oxford, and as such lectured in the schools of the Minorites against the adherents of Wiclif[1558]. In 1390 when he also lectured at Oxford on the same subject, he was vicar of the Provincial Minister[1559]. Among his pupils was Thomas Netter of Walden, afterwards Provincial of the Carmelites and reputed author of the _Fasciculi Zizaniorum_[1560]. Woodford appears now to have resided mainly at the Grey Friars, London: in 1396 he obtained from Boniface IX a papal sanction of the special privileges and graces which he enjoyed in this convent; the chief of them was the right to a private chamber or house[1561]. According to Bale and Pits he died, and was buried at Colchester in 1397[1562]. His name however appears among those buried in the choir of the Grey Friars Church, London.
‘Et ad ejus (sc. Willelmi Goddard) dexteram sub lapide cruce exarato Jacet bone memorie et hereticorum extirpator Acerimus frater Willelmus Wydford doctor Egregius et minister[1563].’
The date of his death is uncertain; but one of his works seems to have been written in the reign of Henry IV[1564].
Woodford’s writings, dealing as they did for the most part with the question of the hour, were very popular and often copied.
Commentaries on _Ezechiel_, _Ecclesiastes_, _S. Luke_ (cap. 6-9), _S. Paul’s Epistle to the Romans_.
British Museum MS. Royal 4 A xiii (sec. xiv)[1565].
_De sacramento Eucharistiae_, or, _72 quaestiones._ _Inc._ ‘Ratione solemnitatis jam instantis.’
MSS. Brit. Museum: Royal 7 B iii. § 2, (sec. xiv): Harl. 31, fol. 1-94 (sec. xv), and 42 fol. 1 (sec. xv).
Oxford:--Exeter Coll. 7, fol. 4 (sec. xv); St. John’s Coll. 144 (sec. xv).
_Determinationes quatuor_; lectures at Oxford 1389-1390. _Inc._ ‘Utrum motiva.’
MSS. Brit. Mus.:--Harl. 31 (sec. xv. ineuntis): 1{st} lecture fol. 124-132; 2{nd} 132-163{b}; 3{rd} 163{b}-170; 4{th} 170-181: Harl. 42, f. 1-124.
Oxford:--Bodleian 2766, f. 69; 2224, p. 33 (= Bodley 393); 3340; Digby 170, f. 1-33 (sec. xiv. exeuntis): this last MS. begins in the second determination with the words: ‘et nullum predictorum est impedimentum legitimi matrimonii.’
_De causis condempnacionis articulorum 18 dampnatorum Johannis Wyclif_, 1396. Probably written later; Henry is mentioned as King of England (_Fasc. rer._ p. 264).
MSS. British Museum:--Royal, 8 F xi. (sec. xv); Harl. 31, f. 95: Harl. 42, f. 125.
Oxford:--Bodl. 2766, § 1. [and Bodl. 3629, p. 216?]--Merton Coll. 198 § 3 (sec. xv) and 318, f. 84 (xv)--C.C.C. 183, f. 23 (xv).
Printed, Brown, _Fascic. rerum expetendarum_, I, 190-265.
_De sacerdotio novi testamenti._ _Inc._ ‘Utrum sacerdotium Novi.’
MSS. British Museum:--Royal 7 B. III. § 1.
Oxford:--Merton Coll. 198 fol. 14 (xv ineuntis).
_Defensorium mendicitatis contra Armachanum_, or, _Defensorium contra Armachanum, in Octavo libello de mendicitate Christi._ _Inc._ ‘Postquam dominus Armachanus.’
MSS. Oxford:--Magdalen Coll. 75 (sec. xv).
Cambridge:--Publ. Library, Ff. I. 21, f. 1-257.
_De erroribus Armachani_, or, _Excerptiones xlii. errorum Armachani._ _Inc._ ‘Quoad errores domini Armachani contentos.’
MSS. Cambridge:--Publ. Libr. Ff. I. 21, f. 258-265.
Oxford:--New Coll. 290 fol. 258.
_Responsiones contra Wiclevum et Lollardos_, or, _ad lxv. quaestiones Wiclevi contra fratres._ _Inc._ ‘Primo quaeritur quot sunt ordines.’
MS. Oxford:--Bodl. 2766, p. 41. (= T. Bodl. super O. I. Art. 9).
_De veneratione imaginum._
MS. Brit. Mus.:--Harl. 31, f. 182-205; anon. and imperfect at the beginning, but probably by Woodford; 8 chapters. _Inc. cap._ 2. ‘Aliter tamen senciunt doctissimi Christiani, oppositum ostendentes per naturam, per artem, per historiam, per scripturam.’
_Epistola Episcopo Hereford. de decimis et oblacionibus contra Gualterum Britte_:
referred to by Woodford in _De causis condempnacionis_ etc., but no longer extant; _Fasc. Per. Expetend._ I. 220, 222.
_Super quinque capitula Evangelii S. Matthaei_:
mentioned by John Wheathamstede among the books which he had transcribed, but not now to be found: (Tanner, from MS. Cott. Otho, B. IV; this MS. was burnt in the Cotton library fire).
_Questions on God and angels_, ‘fratris Willelmi ex Wodeford junioris.’
MS. Oxford:--Ball. Coll. 63, f. 100 (sec. xiv).
Other works attributed to him:
_De oblationibus fiendis in locis sanctorum_, and _De peregrinationibus ad loca sancta_, mentioned by Tanner (_Bibl._ 785), appear to be the same as _Determinatio, An sancti sint orandi, vel oracio fienda sit sanctis_, an anonymous treatise in Harl. MS. 31, § 7.
_Summa de Virtutibus_ is identical with the _Summa_ by William de Wodeford, Abbat, in Caius Coll. Cambridge, MS. 454.
_Tractatus de Religione_, addressed to Cardinal Julian Caesarinus in 1433, was the work of William of Waterford (Tanner _Bibl._ p. 364, Wadding ix, 129).
=Peter Philargi= or =Philargus de Candia= (afterwards Pope Alex. V) is said to have been of very humble origin, and to have begged his bread of necessity[1566]. Early in life he joined the Franciscans, who soon recognised his ability. He was sent to England in his youth and studied first at Norwich, and then at Oxford, where he became Bachelor of Theology[1567] (c. 1370?). He lectured on the _Sentences_ at Paris in 1378[1568], and obtained the degree of D.D. in that University[1569]. In 1402 he became Archbishop of Milan, in 1405 Cardinal, and in 1409 he was elected Pope at the Council of Pisa, being then more than seventy years old and famous for learning and piety[1570]. His brief pontificate was chiefly remarkable for the favours and privileges which he lavished on the Mendicant Friars. He died on May 3rd, 1410, it was believed of poison administered by order of his successor John XXIII[1571]. He is described by an English chronicler as
‘jocundus vir et eloquens in Latina lingua et Graeca, solemnis et nominatissimus Doctor in Theologia[1572].’
_Lectures on the Sentences._
MSS. Basel A II. 22. ‘Conclusiones textuales super Magist. Sentent.’
Paris:--Bibl. Nat. Fonds de Cluni 54, = 1467 of the Latin Addit. MSS. (sec. xiv) fol. 8. ‘Expl. collectiva pro primo principio fratris Petri de Candia, quam compilavit Parisius, a{o} M{o} CCC{o} LXXVIII{o} XXIIII{a} die mensis Septembris, et XXVIII die ejusdem mensis in scolis legit, etc.’
Venice:--St. Mark, Vol. I, Cl. III, Cod. 110 (A. D. 1382), _Questiones in lib. 1 Sentent._, being lectures at Paris in 1379.--_Ibid._ Cod. III (A. D. 1394), _Questiones in lib. 2 et 3 Sentent._ ‘Explicit lectura super sententias ven. mag. fratris Petri de Candia ordinis Minorum A. D. 1390 compilata tempore quo Parisiis legebat sententias, quas de verbo ad verbum ut jacet suis scolaribus in scolis antedicti ordinis prolegebat.’
_Officium Visitationis B. V. Mariae_, compiled by Peter when Bishop of Novara.
MS. Florence:--Laurentiana, _ex Bibl. S. Crucis_, Plut. xxv. Sin. Cod. ix.
_Prosae vel Sequentiae quinque_, by Peter then Archbishop of Milan.
MS. Ibid.
_Praefationes Ambrosianae._
MS. Rome:--Archiv. Basilicae S. Petri (Montfaucon, p. 158).
_Conclusiones Petri de Candida Cardinalis Mediolanensis, S.T.P., pro moderno schismate auferendo_ (urging that a general Council should be called).
MS. Brit. Mus.:--Harl. 431, fol. 30{b}. Cf. _ibid._ fol. 33{b}, 34{b}, 35; and Cambridge:--Emmanuel Coll. I. § 29, _Conclusiones P. de Candia positae in Concilio_.
_De obligationibus Epistola._
Oxford:--Bodl. Canonic. 278, fol. 65.
Florence:--Bibl. Leopoldina (Laurentiana), Cod. Gaddian. 188 (sec. xv).
=Thomas Kyngesbery=, =Kynbury=, =de Kyngusbury=, D.D. of Oxford, was twenty-sixth Provincial Minister from 1379 or 1380 to 1390 or 1392[1573]. At the beginning of his ministry, which coincided with the beginning of the great Schism, he obtained from the Minorites, both in Provincial Chapter and in the separate convents, an oath of obedience to Urban VI[1574]. He appears to have been on terms of some intimacy with the royal family[1575], and about 1390 or 1392[1576] Richard II urged Boniface IX to appoint him by provision to the next vacant bishopric: the king describes him as
‘virum, prout experiencia certa et ejusdem fama preclaris diffusa virtutibus nobis constat, sciencie, vite, ac morum honestate perspicuum, et per omnia graciosum, nedum in sciencia speculativa, sed in verbi dei predicacione multipliciter preexpertum.’
This recommendation appears to have had no result: perhaps Kyngesbery died about this time. He was buried at Nottingham[1577]. Though none of his writings remain, it may perhaps be inferred, from the fact that he is twice mentioned in connexion with scientific works by Minorites, that he was a patron of science in the Order[1578].
=John Tewkesbury=, Minorite, gave a treatise called ‘_Quatuor principalia musicae_’
‘to the Community of the Friars Minors at Oxford, with the authority and consent of Friar Thomas de Kyngusbury, Master, Minister of England, A. D. 1388[1579].’
=John Tyssyngton= subscribed the decree of the Chancellor Berton, condemning Wiclif’s twelve ‘conclusions’ on the sacraments, in 1381[1580]; he is the only Franciscan among the ten doctors whose names appear, and was regent master of the Friars Minors at this time[1581]. Soon afterwards Tyssyngton made an elaborate reply to Wiclif’s _Confessio_ on Transubstantiation in the Franciscan Schools at Oxford, and issued the lecture as a treatise[1582]; though this composition bears marks of undue haste, it was considered to be of great value and was ordered to be kept in the University Archives[1583]. In 1392 Tyssyngton was at the Council of Stamford where the heresies of Henry Crompe, consisting chiefly of conclusions against the friars, were condemned[1584]. He succeeded Thomas Kyngesbery as twenty-seventh Provincial[1585]. Bale and Pits give 1395 as the year of his death: he was buried at London[1586].
The only work of his extant is the _Confessio contra confessionem Johannis Wiclif_, above referred to.
=John Schankton=, of the Order of Minors, appears to have been confessor of John Okele, skinner of Oxford. The latter, in his will dated October 20th, 1390, left Schankton 20_s._ a year for three years,
‘to celebrate masses for my soul and the souls of all those to whom I am in any manner bound, and the souls of all the faithful dead, in the conventual church of the Minorites at Oxford:’
if Schankton died in the course of those three years, he was, before his death, to appoint another friar to fulfil the wishes of the testator[1587].
=John Romseye=, D.D., succeeded W. Woodford as regent master of the Friars Minors in 1389[1588]. He was buried in the Chapel of All Saints in the Grey Friars’ Church, London[1589].
=John Wastenays=, Inceptor in theology at Oxford, and possibly one of the ‘wax-doctors,’ is mentioned in the following letter given under the privy seal, _temp._ Richard II[1590]:
‘Tres cher et bien ame. Nous vous prions, que, en ce que notre cher en dieu frere Johan Wastenays de lordre dez Menours, Commenceour en theologie, ad affaire deuers vous touchant son commencement en la Vniuersitee doxon, lui veullez faire la grace et le fauour que bonement purrey, sauuant lez estatutz et lez priuileges de la vniuersitee auantdicte. Donne souz, etc. (i.e. souz notre priue seal).’
=Jacob Fey= of Florence studied at Oxford in 1393, when he transcribed a manuscript formerly kept in the library of Santa Croce, Florence, now in the Laurentian library[1591]. The colophon runs:--
‘Explicit compilatio quædam diversorum argumentorum recollectorum a diversis doctoribus in Vniversitate Oxoniæ ordinata satis pulchre per Reverendum Fratrem ...[1592] S.T. Mag. ejusdem Vniversitatis de Ordine Carmelitarum, scripta per me Fratrem J. Fey de Florentia Ordinis Minorum in Conventu Oxoniæ anno Domini MCCCXCIII die sequenti festum 40 Martyrum ad laudem Domini nostri Jesu Christi. Amen.’
Fey was inquisitor in his native land in 1402[1593].
=Nicholas Fakenham= (Norfolk) enjoyed the favour and patronage of Richard II. He was doctor of Oxford and twenty-eighth Provincial Minister of the Order in 1395. On the 5th of November in that year, on the occasion apparently of his inception, he ‘determined’ at Oxford on the papal schism by command of the king. This lecture has been preserved[1594]; the introduction may be given here, somewhat abbreviated.
‘Our mother, the Roman Church, is full of troubles and calamities. Yet her daughter, the University of Paris, alone has tried to comfort her: Paris has borne the burden and heat of the day, and may well upbraid us. We too must work for the union of the Church and the reformation of peace. I therefore, promoted to the degree of Master though unworthily, through zeal for the religion of Christ and for the Church of God, and by reason of the command of our lord the King, propose to move some matters pertaining to the proposition, in the form of a question, not as a formal _determinator_, but rather as a friendly speaker (_familiaris concionator_), now on one side, now on the other, now as an impartial person. In these writings I wish to say nothing against the Catholic Church or good morals or Pope Boniface; if I do so inadvertently I submit to the Chancellor and others in authority.--Touching the reformation of the desolate Church, I ask whether there is any reasonable way of restoring it to its original unity.’
Then he treats learnedly about the schismatical churches and shows that the Church can be reformed only by the punishment of those who have disturbed its peace--namely, the Cardinals.
He ceased to be Minister some years before his death. In 1405 he was with Friar J. Mallaert appointed papal commissary to examine into the charges made by the English Minorites against John Zouche, then Provincial Minister. The commissaries deposed Zouche; and on the latter’s reappointment by papal authority, refused to obey him[1595]. According to Bale he died 1407[1596]; he was buried at Colchester[1597].
At the end of the ‘_determinatio_’ in Harl. MS., 3768 (fol. 196) is the note:
‘et incipiunt alie conclusiones ejusdem de eodem scismate cum epistola directa domino Karolo Regi Francorum pro reformacione scismatis prenominati.’
Some ‘conclusions’ then follow.
=(Richard) Tryvytlam= or =Trevytham= seems to have flourished about 1400; Hearne suggests that he was the same as Robert Finingham, a Franciscan who lived about 1460[1598], but this is a quite unwarranted assumption. Tryvytlam is only known from his rhymed Latin poem, ‘_De laude Universitatis Oxoniae_,’ a defence of the friars and attack on the monks. From the poem it is clear that he was an Oxford friar, and one line points to his having been a Franciscan:
‘Minorum ordinem proclamat impium,’ etc.[1599].
Among the assailants of the mendicants he mentions by name Ughtred of Durham, who flourished in the reign of Richard II. His poem has been edited by Hearne (Oxon. 1729), from a fifteenth century MS. then in the possession of Roger Gale, Esq.
MS. Paris:--Bibl. Nationale, MS. 1201 (sec. XV) contains: _Ricardi Trevithelani Supplicationes ad beatam Mariam Virginem_.
=William Auger= or =Anger=, according to Leland[1600], studied in the Franciscan convent at Oxford, and was afterwards made Warden of the Grey Friars at Bridgwater, where he died and was buried, A. D. 1404[1601].
=John Edes=, =Edaeus=, or =of Hereford=, is said to have been a Minorite of Oxford, and to have written commentaries on many of Aristotle’s works, as well as on the Sentences and Apocalypse[1602]. He afterwards retired to Hereford, where he was elected warden, and where he died in 1406[1603].
_Quedam constituta_ (?)[1604] _Johannis Ede de ordine minorum._ _Inc._ ‘Triplex fuit beneficium abrahe, viz. preeleccio, conversacio, propagacio ... Questio utrum personarum accepcio sit peccatum.’
MS. Oxford:--Bodley 815 (= 2684 in Bernard) f. 1-8, a fragment (sec. xv). The MS. (fol. 1) contains the note: ‘Habetur liber complete inter fratres minores Hefordie’ (_sic_)[1605].
=William Butler= or =Botellere= was regent master of the Minorites at Oxford in 1401, when he lectured against the translation of the Bible into English[1606]. He occurs as the thirtieth Provincial Minister and successor to John Zouche[1607]. He was probably the person elected by the Chapter at Oxford on the 3rd of May, 1406, on the deposition of Zouche[1608]. Though the latter was afterwards restored, he does not seem to have been generally recognised in England, and was in 1408 made Bishop of Llandaff[1609]. Butler’s tenure of office seems to have been reckoned from 1408. A new ordinance was made at this time that no Provincial of the Minorites should remain in office more than six years[1610]. William Butler resigned in 1413 or 1414, but was reinstated by Pope John XXIII[1611]. Whether he actually entered on his duties again does not appear. The date of his death is unknown. Bale and Pits state that he was buried at Reading[1612]. The Catalogue of Illustrious Franciscans, as quoted by Leland, calls him ‘Flos universitatis temporibus suis.’
Besides the treatise against the English translation of the Bible (Merton Coll. MS. 67) he is said to have written _De indulgentiis papalibus_. _Inc._ ‘Articulus pro finali cessatione lecture sentenciarum’[1613].
=Vincent Boys=, D.D. of Oxford, was elected thirty-first Provincial on the voluntary retirement of W. Butler in 1413. Butler was reinstated by the Pope and the election of Boys quashed; but no stigma was to attach to the latter[1614]. Tanner mentions a David Boys, Carmelite, c. 1450[1615].
=Peter Russel= was D.D. of Oxford[1616], and taught also in Spain. On November 25th, 1399, Martin, king of Aragon, gave him power
‘legendi docendi et dogmatizandi ubique locorum sui regni _Artem generalem_ ceterosque libros Raymundi Lulli.’[1617]
He was the thirty-second Provincial of England, and retired from the office in 1420, having presumably held it for six years[1618].
He wrote or lectured in defence of Mendicancy. MS. Bodleian, Digby, 90, f. 200, contains a reply to him:
‘Determinacio magistri Johannis Whytheed de Hibernia in materia de mendicitate contra fratres; in quo respondet pro Radulpho Archiepiscopo Armachano contra fratrem Petrum Russel.’
=Robert Wellys= or =Wallys=, D.D. of Oxford, was elected thirty-third Minister on Russel’s retirement in 1420. Martin V empowered the Minister of the Roman province to confirm the election, but Wellys died in France before he had assumed the duties of his new office[1619].
=Thomas Chayne=, Minorite D.D., was one of the five friars appointed by Congregation in 1421 to decide what should be done with the pledges placed in the chests ‘before the first pestilence[1620].’ He was buried in the chapel of All Saints in the Church of the Grey Friars, London[1621].
=Hugo David= was D.D. and regent master of the Oxford Franciscans about 1420[1622]. On the deposition of Roger Dewe or Days, Provincial Minister, in 1430, Hugo David and John (?) Wynchelse were appointed vicars of the province[1623].
_Determinacio Fratris et Magistri Hugonis Davidis, ordinis Fratrum Minorum, in Universitate Oxoniensi Regentis, utrum penitens, peccata sua confessus Fratri Licentiato, teneatur eadem rursus confiteri proprio Sacerdoti._
MS. Paris:--Bibl. Nationale, 3221, § 5 (sec. XV).
=Robert Colman= is said to have been a Minorite of Norwich[1624]. He was S.T.P. and Chancellor of the University in 1419[1625]. In 1428 he attended as Minorite D.D. the diocesan synod at Norwich, where inquisition was made into the heresies of William Whyte[1626]. He is said to have induced Walter Clopton, Knight, chief justice of England, to enter the Order in his old age[1627]. Leland says:
‘Illud non est silentio praetereundum, catalogum illustrium Franciscanorum accurate Colemannum laudare, ac peritissimum carminis pronunciare’[1628].
=Matthias Döring= studied at Oxford in his youth[1629], and perhaps entered the Franciscan Order there. He was certainly a Minorite in 1422, when he matriculated at Erfurt as ‘lector Minorum’[1630]. He seems to have been lecturing in the Franciscan Convent at Erfurt some time before this event; his lectures on the first book of the Sentences were finished on April 21st, 1422. He may have been at Oxford about 1415 and perhaps took the degree of B.D. there. In 1423, at any rate, he appears as B.D., and became Provincial Minister of Saxony in 1427[1631]. He was one of the representatives of the University of Erfurt at the Council of Basel in 1432, where he played a leading part[1632]. In 1433 he was sent by the Council as ambassador to Eric, king of Denmark. Soon after this he returned to Erfurt. In 1438 he wrote a pamphlet entitled ‘_Confutatio primatus papae_,’ with the object of enlisting the support of the secular princes on the side of the Council against the pope. He seems himself to have been a trusted friend of his Margraf, Frederic of Thüringen.
In his relations to his Order he appears as a consistent champion of the Conventuals against the stricter Observants. In 1443 he was elected General Minister of the former, and held the office till 1449. In 1455 his name occurs among the Conventual Provincial Ministers; after a struggle with the Archbishop of Magdeburg on behalf of the Conventuals he resigned the Provincialate in 1461, and retired to Kyritz, leaving the Archbishop in possession of the field. Döring however seems to have been left in peace till his death, July 24th, 1469. His chief works besides the treatise already mentioned were a _defence of Nicholas de Lyra_ against Paul Burgos, written between 1434 and 1440 (printed several times; e.g. at Basel, 1507); _a defence of the miraculous blood of Wilsnach_; and his _Chronicle_; the latter was compiled from notes taken at different times from the end of the thirties onwards; and embraces the period from 1420 to 1464. It has been twice edited, by Mencken and by Riedel; both editions are said to be inaccurate.
=William Russell=, ‘of the Convent of Stamford in the diocese of Lincoln,’ argued that a religious might lie with a woman without mortal sin; this thesis was discussed and condemned in the Convocation of Canterbury at St. Paul’s on October 12th, 1424, and Russell submitted to the decision of the clergy[1633]. On May 15th, 1425, he again appeared before Convocation to answer the charge of having publicly held and preached on Jan. 28th, 1425, that tithes need not be paid to the parish priest, but might be applied by the tithe-payer ‘_in pios usus pauperum_’[1634]. At this time Russell was warden of Friars Minors of London[1635]. At first he tried to defend his doctrine, then submitted. The Archbishop enjoined on him, as a penance, that he should next Sunday after service solemnly renounce his error in set form[1636] at Paul’s Cross. At the time appointed Russell did not appear and was in consequence excommunicated. The proceedings against him dragged on for some time. On July 11th, a letter of the University of Oxford in condemnation of his doctrines was exhibited, and later a similar letter from Cambridge; and on the 13th it was decreed
‘that he should be judged and condemned as a heretic and schismatic.’
Meanwhile, Russell, now no longer warden, fled to Rome ‘to defende the forsaide erronye doctrine’[1637]. On August 12th, 1425, he was imprisoned by order of the Pope, first in the Pope’s, then in the ‘Soldan’s’ prison. The following January he escaped from prison and fled to England, where he was received for one night by the Friars Minors of London. He seems to have remained at large for more than a year. He surrendered or was captured in March, 1427, and on the 21st of that month, in accordance with the papal decision, he read in English a complete recantation of his doctrine on tithes at Paul’s Cross[1638], and was then handed over to the Bishop of London to be imprisoned during the Pope’s pleasure. He was at liberty again in 1429 when he incepted as D.D. at Oxford, and paid £10 to the University instead of giving a feast to the Regents[1639]. The University showed its hatred of his teaching by adding to the oaths which had to be taken by every inceptor in every faculty[1640], a disavowal of Russell’s teaching on tithes[1641]. The oath has already been quoted at length in Chapter VI.
_Super Porphyrii Universalia compendium_, by William Russell, Friar Minor.
_Comment. in Aristotelis Praedicamenta_, anonymous, but probably by the same author.
MS. Oxford:--Corpus Christi Coll. 126, fol. 1, and fol. 4.
=William de Melton= in 1427 went about the country preaching against tithes,
‘and teaching seditious doctrines among the common people in many places by uncircumcised words.’
He had probably taken a degree at Oxford, as the University was appealed to to stop his preaching. The University wrote to the Duke of Gloucester and the King’s Council, and secured his arrest. Melton was brought back to Oxford, and is said to have recanted over and over again on his knees[1642]. He is probably the same as William Melton of the Friars Minors, S.T.P.[1643], who was preaching at York in 1426, on the subject of the mystery plays.
‘He commended the play to the people, affirming that it was good in itself and very laudable; but for several reasons he induced the people to have the play on one day and the Corpus Christi procession on the second, so that the people might be able to come to the churches on the festival’[1644].
=Roger Donwe= or =Days=, D.D. of Oxford, became thirty-fifth Provincial Minister in succession to John David between 1426 and 1430; in the latter year he was ‘for just causes deposed by the Minister General.’ He was buried at Ware[1645].
=Richard Leke= or =Leech=, D.D. of Oxford, was thirty-sixth Provincial Minister between 1430 and 1438. He was buried at Lichfield[1646].
=Thomas Radner= or =Radnor=, of the custody of Bristol and the Convent of Hereford, D.D. of Oxford, was Provincial in 1438, being the thirty-seventh in order. He was buried at Reading[1647].
=John Feckyngtone=, ‘of the Order of Minors in Oxford,’ was one of the two Rectors of Balliol College in 1433, his colleague being Richard Roderham, S.T.P. The Rectors, having, at the instance of the College, inquired into the working of the statutes, recommended a change in the clause of the first statute which provided that the Master of the College, if he received a benefice of the clear annual value of £10, was thereby incapacitated from holding his office.
‘In witness whereof, because our seals are known to few, we have procured that the seal of the Chancellor of the University of Oxford should be appended to these presents. Given at Merton College, April 19, 1433’[1648].
The matter was submitted to the Bishop of London, who cancelled the objectionable clause[1649].
=John Whytwell=, Minorite, on February 7th, 1448/9, was allowed to count twenty oppositions _pro completa oppositione_[1650]. On January 25th, 1449/50, it was decided in solemn congregation, that one-half of the £10 paid by this friar at his inception as D.D. should be placed in the Rothbury Chest to be used for the partial redemption of the University jewels, and that the other half should be given to the proctors in payment of certain sums owed to them by the University[1651].
=John Argentine= supplicated for B.D. on October 20th, 1449, on the ground that he had studied philosophy for nine years, theology for seven, and had opposed and responded formally four times. The grace was conceded[1652]. In 1470 a John Argentine challenged and disputed against all the Regents of Cambridge; he does not appear to have been a friar[1653]: he was probably the John Argentine, M.D. and D.D., who was physician to the princes Edward and Arthur, and held several prebends and livings in the dioceses of Ely, Lichfield, Wells, and London, between 1487 and 1508[1654]. One of the same name, with the degree of B.D. was Provost of King’s College, Cambridge, from 1501 to 1507[1655].
=Antony de Valle= or =Vallibus= was admitted B.D., February 6th, 1449/50[1656]. He incepted as D.D. before March 22nd, 1451/2, when he was permitted
‘to absent himself from every scholastic act for a fortnight, that he might be able to visit his friends who were sick’[1657].
=John David=, on March 4th, 1450/1, was allowed to curtail his period of opponency and take the B.D. degree, on condition that he would lecture on the first book of Isaiah in the public schools[1658]. He became D.D. before June 5th, 1454, when he received permission
‘to resume his ordinary lectures after the feast of St. Thomas next ensuing (July 3rd), and to resume the acts of a Regent, except entry into the house of Congregation’[1659].
Another of the same name was lecturer to the Franciscans of Hereford before 1416, D.D. of Cambridge, and thirty-fourth Provincial Minister in 1426[1660].
=David Carrewe=, S.T.P., in 1452 received 6_s._ 8_d._ under the will of Richard Browne, alias Cordon, LL.D., Archdeacon of Rochester, &c., and benefactor of the friars of Oxford and elsewhere[1661]. This Carrewe is probably identical with the Friar =David Carron=, S.T.P., who, in 1448, was with Friar Nicholas Walshe, S.T.B., appointed commissioner to elect a Provincial of the Minorites in Ireland on the deposition of William O’Really: their choice fell on Gilbert Walshe, a relative of Nicholas, but O’Really was afterwards reinstated by the Pope[1662].
=John Foxholes= (co. York) on April 14th, 1451, was allowed to count opponency from Michaelmas term to Easter as his complete opposition, on condition that he should preach one Latin sermon in addition to those which he was bound to deliver by the University statutes[1663]; this was equivalent to a supplication for B.D.
We venture to identify John Foxholes with =John Foxalls= or =Foxal=, Minorite, who lectured at Bologna and some other University[1664]. In 1475 he was appointed Archbishop of Armagh by the Pope, but died in England within a year or two, probably without having visited his diocese[1665].
He was the author of several works[1666]--
_Expositio Universalium Scoti._ _Inc._ ‘Creberrime instantiusque rogatus.’
Printed at Venice, 1508 and 1512, under the name _Joannes Anglicus_.
_Opusculum super libros Posteriorum._
MS. Paris:--Bibl. Nationale, 6667 (A. D. 1501).
Printed at Venice, 1509 (?).
_Opusculum de primis et secundis intentionibus, juxta mentem Scoti, Mayronis, Aureoli, Boneti, et Antonii Andreae._ _Inc._ ‘Quoniam materia de primis.’
MS. Florence, _olim_ Bibl. S. Crucis (_nunc_ Bibl. Laurent.?).
_Expositio super metaphysicam Antonii Andreae._
MS. _olim penes Waddingum_[1667].
=John Sunday=, on May 17th, 1453, was allowed to count ‘opposition in each of the schools’ for about seven months, together with eighteen additional oppositions, as equivalent to the statutable opposition of one year[1668]. On June 10th, he was admitted B.D.[1669] On February 5th, 1453/4, after finishing his lectures on the Sentences, he supplicated for D.D., and grace to incept was conceded under certain conditions[1670].
=Richard Treners=, S.T.B., obtained a grace on December 2nd, 1454, to substitute one additional Latin sermon after taking his degree (of D.D.) for two responsions before the degree[1671].
=William Goddard= the elder, ‘Doctor Oxoniae Disertissimus,’ succeeded Thomas Radnor, according to the Register of the Grey Friars of London, as thirty-eighth Provincial Minister[1672]. Radnor was minister in 1438, and it is probable that Goddard was not his immediate successor. At any rate, the latter was a leading man among the friars, and probably provincial minister between 1450 and 1460. Bishop Reginald Pecock wrote a letter addressed _Doctori ordinis fratrum minorum Godard_, in which
‘he calls the modern preachers pulpit-bawlers (_clamatores in pulpitis_)’[1673].
A little later, the friar had his revenge. On November 27th, 1457, Pecock, being convicted of heretical opinions, abjured at Paul’s Cross.
‘And doctor William Gooddard the elder, that was provinciall of the Grey-freeres, apechyd hym of hys erysys’[1674].
He was living in London many years after this event. In the will, dated March 6th, 1471/2, of John Crosby, ‘citezein and grocer and alderman of London,’ is the clause:
‘Item, I bequeth to maister Godard thelder doctoure of dyvynyte to pray for my soule C{s}’[1675].
Similar bequests follow to the prior of the Austin Friars of London and to the provincial of the same Order. From this entry it would appear that Goddard was not provincial of the Minorites in 1472. From the distinguished position which he evidently occupied in 1457, and from the passage in the Grey Friars’ Chronicle quoted above, it might be assumed that he had already held the office and retired. But William Goddard is mentioned as provincial in a record dated Dorchester, October 4th, 1485[1676]. Was this Goddard _senior_ or _junior_? For there were two Franciscans of this name in the fifteenth century. There is nothing to show that the younger Goddard was ever provincial minister; he was warden of the London convent, but was not buried in the choir, where all the ministers mentioned in the Register were buried[1677]. Further, the Register of the Grey Friars states that the younger Goddard died on September 26th, 1485, i.e. before the record was drawn up. The Register is, however, in the matter of dates absolutely untrustworthy. Without further evidence it seems impossible to decide with certainty which of the two was provincial in 1485; and, if it was the elder, whether he held office twice. William Goddard the elder was buried in the choir of the Franciscan Church in London.
‘Ad cujus (Johannis Hastyng’, comitis Pembrochie) dexteram in plano sub lapide jacet venerabilis pater et frater Willelmus Goddard doctor egregius et ordinis fratrum minorum in anglia Minister benemeritus. Qui obiit 30{o} die Mensis Octobris a{o} domini 1437’[1678].
_Aqua vite secundum doctrinam magistri Godard per Johannem Grene medicum scriptum_; a short receipt in English.
MS. Brit. Mus.:--Sloane 4, p. 77 (c. A. D. 1468).
=Richard Ednam= supplicated on January 27th, 1454/5, that eight oppositions should stand for the complete opposition required by the statutes[1679]; the grace was conceded without conditions, and Ednam was admitted B.D., November 28th, 1455[1680]. On April 2nd, 1462, he supplicated for D.D., promising to pay £10 on the day of his inception; the grace to incept was granted on condition
‘that he should incept within a year and give the Regents the usual livery’[1681].
He did not take advantage of this grace, and on May 24th, 1463, he again supplicated for D.D.; the grace was conceded on condition
‘that he should incept before the feast of St. Thomas (July 3rd), pay £15 on the day of his inception, and give a separate livery to the Regents at his own expense’[1682].
He was at this time clearly not in the position of a simple mendicant. In March, 1464/5 he was made Bishop of Bangor[1683]. The next year[1684] he was allowed to appropriate a benefice ‘owing to the smallness of the income of the episcopal table.’ He died in 1496[1685].
=Gundesalvus (Gonsalvo) of Portugal= was admitted to oppose in theology in April, 1456[1686]. In February, 1456/7, he supplicated that he might reckon the two terms, during which he had been opponent, as a year, and proceed to the bachelor’s degree[1687]. On May 29th, 1459, having performed the exercises required for the doctor’s degree, he supplicated for grace to incept in theology, ‘notwithstanding that he had not ruled in Arts.’ The grace was conceded on condition that he should incept in the first week of the next term, and
‘give a livery, i.e. _cultellos_, according to the ancient custom, to all the Regents’[1688].
Among the Observant friars of Portugal who died in 1504 to 1505 was
‘venerandus pater frater Gundisalvus, qui bis Vicarius Provincialis fuit’[1689].
_Gundessalvi Libri de Divisione Philosophiae_, Bodl. MS. 2596 (Bernard) are probably not by this friar: cf. Cambridge MSS. No. 1025 (in Bernard): and Bibl. Nat. Paris, 16613 ‘Gumdissalvi Liber de anima’ (sec. xiii).
=John Alien=, B.D. of Cambridge, was on December 1st, 1459, incorporated as B.D. at Oxford under the following conditions: (1) he was to respond twice in the first year of his incorporation, and (2) to preach once to the University in the same period; (3) he was to pay 40_s._ to the building of the schools, and (4) oppose twice before his incorporation. The last two conditions were on the same day withdrawn at Alien’s request[1690]. He may be the same as Friar John Alen, S.T.P., sometime warden of the convent at London, where he was buried, in the Chapel of All Saints[1691].
=Richard Rodnore= and =---- Roby=, ‘friars of the Order of St. Francis,’ at Oxford, had a quarrel in 1461, in consequence of which Roby procured from the Archbishop of Canterbury an inhibition to prevent Rodnore being admitted to the degree of D.D. At the inception on June 27th, 1461, the Commissary refused to recognise the inhibition, Rodnore took his degree, and three persons who had been employed in presenting the Archbishop’s command were imprisoned by the Congregation of Regents as ‘disturbers of peace and violators of privileges,’ and suspended from their office in the University[1692].
=Laurentius Gulielmi[1693] de Savona=, a man of noble birth, and friar of the Province of Genoa, was for five years a pupil of Friar Francis of Savona (who in 1471 became Pope Sixtus IV), at Padua and Bologna[1694]. After this Laurentius lectured at Paris and Oxford[1695]. In 1478 he was at Cambridge, writing on rhetoric[1696]. In April, 1485, he dates a letter to William Waynflete, in praise of his foundation of Magdalen College, ‘in almo Conventu S. Francisci Londonii,’ where also he seems to have written his _Triumphus Amoris Domini nostri Jesu Christi_[1697]. He subsequently returned to Savona, where he died in 1495 at the age of eighty-one[1698].
His treatise _Nova Rhetorica_ or _Margarita eloquentiæ_, &c., was printed at St. Albans in 1480[1699].
_Arenga fratris Gwilhelmi Sauonensis de epistolis faciendis._ _Inc._ ‘Conquestus mecum es.’
MS. Munich:--Bibl. Regia, 5238 (sec. XV).
_Fratris Laurentii Gulelmi de Traversagnis de Saona, ord. Min., S. Pag. Prof., in libros septem dialogorum, sive directorium vitae humanae, seu directorium mentis in Deum._ _Inc. prol._ ‘Quum plures nationes:’ written at Savona, 1492[1700].
MS. Venice:--St. Mark, Vol. IV, Cl. x. Cod. 246.
=Isaac Cusack=, or =Cusag=, in 1473, obtained letters from the University testifying to his learning and good conduct, and certifying that he had incepted as D.D., and
‘laudably fulfilled his regency and all that pertains to the solemnity of such a degree.’
Armed with this testimonial, he went over to Ireland with a Dominican named Dionisius Tully; and the two friars
‘preached publickly that Christ preached from door to door, that Pope John was a Heretic, and such like, telling the People withal, that they in their proceedings had been encouraged by the University of Oxford.’
In 1482 the University, hearing of their doings, had them arrested with the co-operation of the Archbishop of Dublin, and sent back to Oxford. Being convicted of heresy, they were (according to Wood)
‘after recantation degraded and rejected the University as vagabonds.’
There seems to be no authority for Wood’s surmise, that they were afterwards reconciled to the University ‘by their complaints to great persons’[1701].
=William Dysse= in 1477 represented the Friars Minors of Oxford in the Court of Chancery. He may have been warden, more probably permanent or temporary ‘syndicus’ of the house[1702].
=Menelaus (Menma) M{c}Cormic= or =M{c}Carmacan= is said to have studied at Oxford. He was promoted to the see of Raphoe in 1484, died on May 9, 1515 or 1516, and was buried in the Minorite Convent of Donegal[1703].
=---- Wyȝht.= The proctors in their accounts for the year ending April 17, 1482,
‘reddunt compotum de compositionibus 4 Doctorum Theologie, viz. Morgan, Browne, et Richeford, fratrum ordinis predicatorum, et Wyȝht ordinis minorum, 26{li} 13{s} 4{d}.’[1704]
=Mauritius de Portu=, or =O’Fihely=, a native of County Cork, studied first at Oxford, then became regent of the Franciscan Schools at Milan in 1488, and regent doctor in theology at Padua in 1491, where he was honoured with the title of ‘_Flos Mundi_.’ He was minister of Ireland in 1506 and took a prominent part in deposing the General, Ægidius Delphinus, in the first _capitulum generalissimum_ at Rome in that year. In 1506 also, he was made Archbishop of Tuam by Julius II. He was present at the Lateran Council in 1512, and died the next year; he was buried among the Grey Friars of Galway[1705].
For his writings, most of which have been printed, see Tanner, _Bibl._ p. 605, Wood, _Athenae_ I, 16-18. They relate for the most part to works of Duns Scotus, ‘whom (Wood remarks) he had in so great veneration that he was in a manner besotted with his subtilties.’ The _Distinctiones ordine alphabetico_ by ‘Frater Mauricius Anglus’ cannot be by Mauritius de Portu; they exist e.g. in a fourteenth-century MS. in the British Museum (Royal 10 B. xvi), and in a thirteenth-century MS. at Paris[1706].
=Petrus Pauli de Nycopia=, friar, who transcribed a work of Duns Scotus at Oxford, c. 1491, was probably a Minorite[1707].
=John Percevall=, D.D. of Oxford, was Provincial Minister about 1500[1708]. There appears to have been a contemporary writer of the same name, a Carthusian, who studied at Oxford and Cambridge. Among those buried in the choir of the Grey Friars, London,
‘in plano sub lapide jacet venerabilis pater et frater Johannes Persevall doctor egregius et ordinis minorum in anglia minister qui obiit 16 die Mensis Decembris, A{o} Domini 1505{o}’[1709].
=Thomas Roger=, warden of the Grey Friars of Gloucester, is mentioned in the following record of the Chancellor’s Court; it is to be regretted that no explanation of the circumstances is forthcoming.
‘Ultimo Februarii 1499 (= Feb. 29th, 1500) W. Botehill de Gloucestre, scitatus coram nobis ad instanciam fratris Thome Roger gardiani fratrum minorum Gloucestrie, prestitit juramentum corporale quod ipse in persona sua propria comparebit Gloucestrie responsurus obiciendis sibi pro parte dicti Gardiani et hoc citra ffestum Pasche proximum’[1710].
=John Kynton= is once only described as a Minorite in the records.
‘Eodem die (October 24th, 1507) Thomas Clarke executor testamenti Joannis Falley promisit se soluturum domino doctori Kynton ordinis Minorum xxvi{s} viii{d}[1711].’
He was _senior theologus_ in 1503, and acted as commissary or Vice-Chancellor in 1503, 1504, 1507, 1510, 1512, 1513; ‘Dr. Kyngton, _senior theologus_,’ was commissary in 1532[1712]. Kynton preached the University sermon on Easter Sunday in 1515[1713]. He was Divinity reader to Magdalen College, and afterwards third Margaret Professor of Divinity: the latter post he resigned on October 5th, 1530[1714]. He was one of the theologians deputed by the University to confer with Wolsey on the condemnation of Luther’s books in 1521; he was further one of the committee appointed by the king’s command to examine more thoroughly the Lutheran doctrines at Oxford in the same year[1715]. He also took a prominent official, though not very decisive, part in the proceedings at Oxford in connexion with the king’s divorce[1716]. He was buried in Durham College Chapel;
‘for,’ writes Wood, ‘on a little gravestone there, yet remaining, is written this: “Obiit Johannes Kynton, Frater Minor, sacræ Theologiæ professor, 20 Januar. 1535”[1717].’
=John Smyth=, B.D., on June 30th, 1506, obtained grace to incept with the condition
‘that he shall say the mass _Salus populi_ thrice for the good estate of the regents.’
In January, 1506/7, he supplicated for the same grace, which was granted,
‘conditionata quod habet studium 4{or} annorum in sacra theologia post gradum bacallariatus.’
He was licensed on January 22nd, and incepted on January 26th, under Richard Kidderminster, Abbat of Winchcombe, paying £5 for his composition. In July 1507, he was dispensed from the duty of ‘deponing’ for that term, and in June 1508 he was allowed to postpone a sermon till the next term[1718].
=John Hadley= was B.D. in June, 1506[1719].
=Christopher Studeley= supplicated for B.D. on November 18th, 1506, after studying for ten years. He was buried at the Grey Friars, London, ‘between the choir and the altars.’
‘Et ad capud ejus (i.e. J. Seller, D.D. warden of London) sub lapide jacet frater Xpoforus Studley electus [gardianus?] qui obiit 10 die mensis Marcii A. D. 157{o} (_sic_)’[1720].
=Ambrose Kell=, Friar Minor, and scholar of theology, in March, 1506/7 obtained from Congregation the right of free entry into the University library on taking an oath not to injure the books[1721].
=Gerard Smyth=, on May 4th, 1507, obtained grace to oppose and proceed to the B.D. degree, after fifteen years’ study, on condition
‘quod legat tres primas questiones Scoti’[1722].
He was admitted B.D. on February 6th, 1507/8[1723]. He was still B.D. in 1510, when he was appointed to preach the University sermon on Ash Wednesday[1724].
=Brian Sandon=, =Sandey=, or =Sanden= was _Syndicus_, legal advocate and bursar of the Franciscan Convent at Oxford from 1507 or before till the dissolution. A sketch of his career has already been given[1725].
=Peter Lusetanus=, or =de Campo Portugaliensis=, supplicated for B.D. on June 15th, 1506, after studying for eight years. He was admitted to oppose on May 10th, 1507, and appears as B.D. in the following March. He supplicated for D.D. in June 1509[1726].
=John Banester= supplicated for B.D. on October 24th, 1508, after studying for sixteen years ‘_in universitate et extra_’.
‘Hec est concessa conditionata, una quod habet studium 6 annorum in universitate; alia quod predicet semel preter formam in ecclesia b. Virginis’[1727].
=Thomas Rose=, scholar of theology, was admitted to oppose on March 1508/9[1728].
=Thomas Anyden= as B.D. supplicated for D.D. on November 20th, 1507: the grace was conceded on condition that he would proceed before next Easter. On the same day, at his request, the condition was graciously cancelled. He was still B.D. in December, 1512. He is probably identical with ‘=Thomas Anneday=, frater ordinis minorum et Inceptor in s. theologia,’ who supplicated on April 12th, 1513,
‘quatinus graciose secum dispensetur sic quod solvat tantum septem marcas de compositione sua, causa est quia est pauper et habet paucos amicos.’
‘Friar Thomas Anyday’ incepted July 4th, with three other Minorites, and paid the above sum[1729].
=Roduricus= admitted to oppose in theology, June 12th, 1509; he is perhaps the same as Roderic Witton, Franciscan, mentioned by Pits and Tanner[1730].
=Walter Goldsmyth= was appointed to preach on Ash Wednesday, 1509/10[1731].
=John Tinmouth=, or =Maynelyn=, Franciscan of Lynn, was educated at Oxford and Cambridge. He was warden of the Grey Friars of Colchester in 1493. In 1511 he resigned the rectory of Ludgershall, Bucks. In 1510 he had been made suffragan bishop of Lincoln with the title bishop of Argos; he held this office till his death. He was vicar of Boston in Lincolnshire in 1518. In the same year he became a brother, and in 1579 Alderman, of the Gild of Corpus Christi in Boston. He died in 1524, desiring in his will to be buried at Boston,
‘to the end that his loving parishioners, when they should happen to see his grave and tomb, might be sooner moved to pray for his soul.’
He left £5 to each of the Franciscan houses at Lynn, Oxford, and Cambridge. He is said to have written a life of St. Botolph[1732].
=Alexander Barclay=, D.D. of Oxford, the translator and part-author of the _Ship of Fools_, entered the Franciscan Order after 1514. He died in 1552[1733].
=Henry Standish=, of Standish in Lancashire, was D.D. of Oxford, and appears to have studied also at Cambridge[1734]. He was one of the court preachers at the beginning of Henry VIII’s reign, and frequently received payments for his services: the earliest grant to him in the State Papers was a sum of 20_s._ for preaching in 1511[1735]. In 1514 the King gave £10 to Dr. Standisshe and the Friars Minors for charges at the general chapter to be holden at Bridgwater[1736]. The next year the friar was in debt to the extent of 100 marcs[1737]. Standish was probably at this time warden of the Grey Friars of London[1738]. The time during which he was Provincial Minister cannot be determined[1739]. In 1515 he attended a council of divines and temporal lords summoned by the King to consider a sermon preached by Richard Kidderminster, Abbat of Winchcombe, on benefit of clergy. The Abbat maintained that a recent act which deprived ‘murderers, robbers of churches, and housebreakers’ of their clergy if they were not in holy orders, was contrary to the law of God and the liberties of the Church. The Franciscan doctor defended the act, arguing that
‘it was not against the liberty of the Church, because it was for the weal of the whole realm.’
Soon afterwards he was summoned to answer for his opinion before Convocation. He appealed to the King, and Henry quickly brought the bishops to submission by an assertion of the royal supremacy and a threat of _praemunire_[1740]. Standish thus won the goodwill of the court; he possessed the confidence of the people. The feeling against foreign traders was now very bitter in London, and in 1517 one John Lincoln, acting as spokesman of the citizens, urged the warden of the Franciscans
‘to take part with the commonalty against the strangers’
in a sermon he was to deliver on Easter Monday[1741]. Standish refused, wisely, as the event showed; for an inflammatory sermon the next day resulted in a serious riot. In 1518 Standish obtained the bishopric of St. Asaph by royal influence, in spite of the opposition of Wolsey[1742]. In 1524 he was sent as royal ambassador to Denmark[1743]. In 1528 he was one of the ‘counsellors appointed for the hearing of poor men’s causes in the King’s Court of Requests’[1744].
His administration of his diocese was not altogether blameless. His Vicar-General, Sir Robert ap Rice, was indicted for extortions on the King’s tenants in 1533, and relatives of Sir Robert had, three years previously, been indicted for maintaining thieves and had not yet been punished[1745].
But Standish is best known as a champion, probably the foremost champion, of the ‘Old Learning’ in England. He was, there can be little doubt, the Franciscan theologian who in 1516 tried to organize a combined critical attack on the writings of Erasmus[1746]. It was some years later--in 1520--that he preached at Paul’s Cross against Erasmus’ edition of the New Testament, and inveighed against his writings in conversation at court[1747]. He consequently became the object of the famous scholar’s satire and invective, and his memory has suffered accordingly.
In 1528, when the royal divorce suit was proceeding, he became Katharine’s chief counsellor, being apparently chosen by the queen herself[1748]. During the long trial, however, he showed little of the boldness which characterised Fisher’s conduct, and Katharine seems not unreasonably to have entertained some suspicion of his sincerity[1749]. He was present at the coronation of Anne Boleyn, June 1533[1750]. That he was willing to admit the royal supremacy[1751] is not surprising. He proposed to add to the King’s Articles (which required the surrender, by Convocation, of the legislative powers of the clergy), the words:
‘Provided that the King allow those constitutions which are not contrary to the law of God or of the realm to be put in execution as before[1752].’
He died on July 9th, 1535[1753]. His will is dated July 3rd, 1535[1754]. He desired to be buried ‘inter fratres Minores’ (London?).
‘Item pro sepultura mea quadraginta libras. Item pro Tumba erigenda xiij{li}. vj{s} viij{d} in ecclesia fratrum minorum ubi contigerit corpus meum quiescere. Item pro exhibicione scolarium in Universitate Oxonie quadraginta libras. Item pro edificatione Insule ecclesie fratrum Minorum Oxonie quadraginta libras.’
His bequest of £5 to buy books for the Oxford Franciscans, and his appointment of two executors to distribute his own library should make us hesitate to accept unreservedly the charge of ‘gross ignorance’ which Erasmus brings against him[1755]. Among other legacies may be noticed £40 to the Church of St. Asaph ‘_pro pavimento chori_,’ 20 marcs to the Carmelites of Denbigh ‘to build their cloister,’ £10 to the Minorites of London for thirty trentals, £40 to the parish church of ‘Standisshe,’ and a messuage in ‘Wrixham’ to Nicholas Rygbye. The will was not allowed to pass uncontested; ‘for the law is plain, that when a religious man is made a bishop, he cannot make a will’[1756]. Cromwell seems to have exacted heavy fines from the executors and legatees[1757].
=Robert Sanderson= supplicated for B.D. on Jan. 22, 1510/1, after studying twelve years. On May 30, 1511, he petitioned
‘quatenus gratiose secum dispensetur ut respondeat sine aliqua oppositione propter defectum schole. Hec est concessa et conditionata quod replicet in scholis post responsionem.’
In April 1513, as B.D., he obtained grace to proceed to D.D., stating that he had studied for eighteen years. In June his composition was reduced by four nobles (= 26_s._ 8_d._), on condition
‘that he will tell no one except those whom it concerns.’
He incepted on July 4, 1513, paying £5 8{s}. 8{d}[1758]. At the time of the dissolution he was warden of the Grey Friars at Richmond in Yorkshire[1759].
=John Brakell= obtained grace to oppose and proceed to the B.D. degree on Jan. 27, 1510/1, after studying for fourteen years[1760].
=John Brown=, having studied for twelve years, supplicated for B.D. on Jan. 22, 1510/1; he obtained the Chancellor’s license Nov. 19, 1512. In June 1513, he supplicated as B.D. for D.D., after eighteen years’ study. The grace was conceded
‘sic quod semel predicet in ecclesia B. M. V. infra annum, et non utatur aliqua gratia generali vel speciali pro sua necessaria regentia infra annum.’
The second condition was afterwards deleted. Brown incepted on Feb. 20, 1513/4, his composition being reduced by five marcs[1761]. On July 6, 1513, he appeared in the Chancellor’s Court as witness of the indenture between Dr. Goodfield, ex-warden, and Richard Leke[1762].
=John Smyth= was admitted to oppose in June 1511, after studying for fourteen years, and to the degree of B.D. in Dec. 1512. Six months later he was licensed in theology, and allowed to incept as having studied for eighteen years, with one responsion in the new schools and two sermons _in diebus Parasceues_ at the Friars Minors. At his inception he paid £6 13_s._ 4_d._ He was dispensed from his necessary regency
‘quia est gardianus alicujus loci et sunt ei magna negotia’[1763].
=Harmon=, friar, who was admitted to oppose on Jan. 26, 1511/2, is perhaps identical with ‘Friar Simondez Harm,’ lector of the Grey Friars of Leicester in 1538[1764].
=Gilbert Sawnders=, after sixteen years’ study, was admitted to oppose in Nov. 1511, provided
‘he said the mass _de Spiritu Sancto_ five times for the good estate of the regents, and preached _in propria persona_ at St. Mary’s before Easter.’
In 1512 he was appointed to preach the sermon on Ash Wednesday[1765]. On April 13, 1513, he supplicated for D.D. In May he asked that 40_s._ might be deducted from his composition; he was allowed to deduct 20_s._; this was afterwards increased to four nobles,
‘et nemini revelabit nisi quarum interest.’
He incepted on July 4, and paid £4 6_s._ 8_d._ In the following November he was dispensed from his necessary regency, and in Feb., 1514, from a sermon[1766]. He died on July 16, 1533, and was buried in the Chapel of All Saints at the Grey Friars, London[1767].
=John Sanderson=, B.D., supplicated for D.D. on Dec. 14, 1512, having studied for sixteen years,
‘cum oppositione et responsione (?) in novis scolis et responsione in capitulo (?) generali cum introitu biblie’[1768].
=William German=, or =Germyn=, or =Germen=, in Nov. 1511 obtained leave from the Chancellor to enter the University library[1769]. He supplicated for B.D. on July 3, 1513, after studying ‘logic, philosophy, and theology’ for twelve years[1770]. He was still only _scolaris sacre theologie_ in June, 1515, when he asked
‘quatenus illa particula olim posita in sua gratia, viz. quod sit medietas anni inter oppositionem et responsionem possit deleri. Hec est concessa, sic quod dicat unam missam de spiritu sancto pro bono statu regentium, et aliam de trinitate, et aliam de recordare[1771].’
In Nov. 1516, he obtained grace to incept, and asked for a reduction of his composition by one-half, which was probably granted[1772]. He did not, however, become D.D. till June, 1518[1773]. He was one of the executors of Henry Standish, Bishop of St. Asaph (_d._ 1535), who left
‘omnes libros meos distribuendos secundum discrecionem magistri Johannis Cudnor S.T.D., nunc gardiani fratrum Minorum Londoniensium et magistri Willelmi German eiusdem facultatis, et cuilibet ipsorum quinque marcas pro labore[1774].’
=Alyngdon=, Doctor, friar Minor, in Jan. 1513/14
‘promised to pay William Hows 11_s._ 4_d._ before the fourth Sunday in Lent under penalty of the law[1775].’
=Richard Lorcan=, an Irish Franciscan, ‘subtracted’ some goods and money of John Eustas, a scholar, who died intestate, in 1514, and was ordered by the Chancellor’s Court to restore them[1776].
=John de Castro of Bologna= was admitted to oppose on Dec. 6, 1514, and to read the _Sentences_ four days later[1777]. He made the following entry with his own hand in the Register of the Chancellor’s Court (_sub anno_ 1514):
‘In die cinerum ego frater Joannes ordinis minorum italus de Castro Bononiensi praedicabo sermonem dante domino[1778].’
=Radulph Gudman= on May 23, 1515, obtained grace to oppose, &c., after studying for twelve years
‘in hac universitate et Cantibrigie et in partibus transmarinis[1779].’
=William Walle=, having studied for twelve years, obtained grace to oppose, with the stipulation that six months should intervene between his opposition and responsion (July 3, 1513). He incepted in June or July, 1518, and half his composition was remitted. In Dec. 1518, he was dispensed from his regency for a fortnight[1780].
=John Flavyngur= or =Flanyngur=, scholar of Canon Law, supplicated on June 20, 1515,
‘quatenus studium octodecim annorum in eodem jure et in jure civili cum multis lecturis publicis in cathedra doctoris et multis aliis locis sufficiat ut admittatur ad lecturam extraordinariam alicujus libri decretalium. Hec est concessa sic quod solvat vj{s} viij{d} Universitati in die admissionis sue et legat duos libros decretalium[1781].’
It is curious that a scholar should, before attaining the degree of B.Can.L., lecture as a Doctor: most of the instruction in civil and canon law was given by Bachelors[1782].
=Thomas Peyrson=, elected Fellow of Merton College in 1520, is said to have entered the Order of Observant Friars while still a B.A.[1783] Perhaps he is confused with
‘Johannes Perse (_or_ Person) electus et cursor theologie hujus loci (London), qui obiit 18 die Mensis februarii 1527,’
who was buried at the Grey Friars, London, _inter chorum et altaria_[1784]. Thomas Peyrson was an Observant Friar at Lynn in 1534, probably as a prisoner: he was still there at the dissolution[1785].
=John Porrett= or =Parott= obtained leave, on Nov. 19, 1511, to enter the University library[1786]. He supplicated for B.D. on April 26, 1520, having studied for sixteen years. He was not admitted till May, 1526, after fourteen years’ study (?)[1787]. Early in the next year he applied to have his composition reduced to £4: this was granted on condition that he would proceed at the next act, say five masses for the regents, and interpret the epistles of Paul to the Galatians before Easter. He does not appear to have fulfilled these conditions: on May 23, the same grace was conceded,
‘because he is very poor and scarcely has what is necessary to take a degree,’
with the condition that he should read the first epistle of the Corinthians publicly in his house, _schedulis fixis hostio ecclesie b. Marie Virginis_[1788], after graduating. He incepted on July 8. On Oct. 10, 1527, he was dispensed from his necessary regency as being Warden of the Grey Friars of Boston: he was, however, to continue to deliver his ordinary lectures till All Saints’ Day[1789].
=David Williams=, B.D., was allowed to incept, after fourteen years’ study, on condition of preaching at St. Mary’s and St. Paul’s, continuing his studies at the University for two years, and paying a ‘golden angel’ to repair the staff of the inferior bedell of arts (Jan. 24, 1520/1)[1790]. In April his examinatory sermon was at his request postponed till after his degree:
‘Causa est quia dicit se plura beneficia a parentibus consequuturum si fuerit inceptor quam non[1791].’
On May 13, he supplicated
‘quatenus graciose secum dispensetur ut posset iterum circuire non obstante aliquo statuto in oppositum. Hec est concessa et conditionata; conditio est quod non circuerat [circueat?] ante festum Penthecostes’ (i.e. May 19)[1792].
The meaning of this is not clear; perhaps he had already ‘gone round’ once and failed to incept at the ensuing Congregation[1793]. Having secured a reduction of his composition to £4, he incepted on July 9[1794]. In Oct. he obtained a dispensation from all scholastic acts till the first Sunday in Advent, ‘because he has to preach on that day[1795]’. In Feb. of the next year, he was dispensed from his necessary regency[1796].
=William Curtes= was admitted to oppose on April 20, 1520. Soon afterwards he obtained permission
‘to respond in the new schools without having any opposition there previously.’
In Feb. 1521/2, as B.D. he supplicated for D.D., having studied arts and theology for eighteen years.
‘Hec gratia est concessa sic quod solvat xl d{os} ad reparationem baculi inferioris bedelli sue facultatis et quod predicet sermonem ante gradum susceptum et quod procedat ante pascha[1797].’
=Richard Clynton= supplicated for B.D., after eight years’ study, April 26, 1521. Among the conditions imposed was one
‘that he should celebrate three masses for the plague and another for peace[1798].’
=Thomas Frances=, B.D., had grace to incept (after sixteen years’ study) on condition of paying 40_d._ to mend the staff of the sub-bedell of arts, preaching at St. Paul’s within two years, and preaching an examinatory sermon before his degree (Jan. 24, 1520/1). He incepted on July 9, 1521, having three days before obtained a dispensation from his necessary regency,
‘because he is warden in some convent of his Order and cannot continue in the University.’
The conditions on which this was granted were:
‘(1) that he should say the Psalter of David before Michaelmas; (2) that he should celebrate seven masses for the good estate of the Regents; (3) that he should pay his debts to the University before going away[1799].’
=John Thornall=, on Nov. 19, 1521, having studied for sixteen years, was allowed to proceed to B.D., on condition
‘quod studuit hic vel in alia universitate per xii annos.’
He was admitted B.D. in June, 1523, and obtained grace to incept in May, 1524, after ‘studying fifteen years in this University.’ His composition was reduced to five marcs on condition
‘quod solvat illas quinque marcas in primis suis inceptionibus,’
and that he should incept before Easter[1800]. He failed to do so, and on July 11, 1525, was permitted to pay £5, instead of his full composition, with the stipulation that he should distribute 10_s._ for the use of poor secular scholars[1801]. He incepted on July 17. In Oct. he was dispensed for all scholastic acts for twenty ‘legible’ days,
‘because he has promised to preach at two places which are forty miles distant from each other[1802].’
At the Dissolution he was living at the Grey Friars, London[1803].
=Nicholas de Burgo= an Italian Minorite, native of Florence, B.D. of Paris, was incorporated B.D. of Oxford in Feb. 1522/3[1804]. A year later (Jan. 25) he supplicated for the Doctor’s degree, stating that he had studied seventeen years, seven of them having been spent in Oxford[1805]. On the same day he prayed that his composition to the University on his inception might be remitted[1806].
‘Causa est quia est alienigena et anglice nescit, preterea multos hic labores suscepit, legendo publice in hac academia hoc septennio, et pene gratis, et lecturus est quoque perpetuo, et hic remoraturus, modo dignati fuerint magistri Regentes tantum gratiarum sibi impartire. Hec gratia est concessa sic quod legat unum librum sacre theologie publice et gratis post gradum ad designationem Domini Cancellarii.’
A few days later he was dispensed from nearly all his necessary regency, promising to preach ‘on some day when there shall be a general procession[1807].’ In March, being ‘unable to procure all that was necessary to him,’ he was allowed to postpone his inception till after Easter, paying a fine of 20_s._ to the University. The fine was afterwards remitted and a sermon substituted, as Nicholas alleged extreme poverty (June 20)[1808]. He incepted shortly after this. His dispensation from necessary regency seems to have lapsed, for in Oct. he obtained leave to absent himself for ten ‘legible’ days,
‘because he had been bidden to preach a sermon within twenty days,’
and had not time to fulfil the duties of regent[1809]. He preached at St. Peter’s-in-the-East on Ash Wednesday, 1528[1810]. He was patronized by Wolsey, but whether he came to England at the Cardinal’s invitation is doubtful. In Nov. 1528, ‘Fryer Nicholas of Oxford’ received £5 as a reward from Wolsey[1811]. In 1529 the King desired that the friar should have a benefice[1812]; payments to him from the Privy Purse and other sources are frequently found[1813]. The Italian friar had made himself useful by advocating the King’s divorce[1814]. He was perhaps the
‘Franciscan, who was one of the chief writers in favour of the King,’
and who consorted with Dr. Barnes, the Austin Friar and friend of Luther[1815]. His advocacy of the divorce rendered him very unpopular[1816], and perhaps after the fall and death of his old protector, Wolsey, he felt his position less secure. In Dec. 1531, he came to London, having ‘disposed of his stuff at Oxford,’ to ask leave to return to Italy for his health. It was thought impolitic to let him go, ‘he being so secret in the King’s great matter as he has been,’ and means were found to keep him in England[1817].
Wolsey had already appointed him public reader in theology at Cardinal College, in succession to Thomas Brynknell, at a yearly salary of 53_s._ 4_d._, besides commons[1818]; and in 1532, Henry VIII. re-appointed him to the chair of divinity[1819]. He was also divinity lecturer in Magdalen College. In Jan. 1533, he writes to Thomas Cromwell,
‘I have performed the duties of reader bestowed on me by the King, and for greater advantage I have added public lectures. I have received no remuneration, for those who distribute the King’s gifts do so arbitrarily. I have often asked in vain. Mr. Baxter retains the profits of my benefice, and has not paid me the money due Michaelmas last[1820].’
This appeal was not fruitless: in June, 1533, Dr. Nicholas de Burgo received £6 13_s._ 4_d._ from Cromwell[1821]. In 1534 he was still at Oxford, and acted as substitute for the Commissary in the Chancellor’s Court[1822]. Next year he obtained permission to return to Italy. In Oct. he wrote to Henry VIII, expressing a hope that he would be allowed to retain his fellowship at Oxford (_locus collegii_), and his benefice[1823]. In the same year he resigned the divinity lectureship at Magdalen College[1824]. In July 1537 he again wrote to the King from Italy, renewing his previous request; he was at present prevented by trouble and illness from coming to England, but hoped to come next month[1825].
=Thomas Kirkham= was admitted B.D. in 1523, after twelve years’ study[1826]. In 1526 he supplicated ‘that four years’ study after the degree of Bachelor’ might entitle him to incept. He became D.D. in July, 1527, his composition being reduced to £4, ‘because he is very poor,’ and in November he was dispensed from the greater part of his necessary regency as warden of the Grey Friars at Doncaster[1827]. He continued to hold this office till the Dissolution[1828]. He was, in Wood’s words,
‘a very zealous man against the divorce of King Henry VIII from Queen Katharine[1829].’
He seems to have obtained Church preferment immediately after the Dissolution. In Feb., 1539, Thomas Kirkham was admitted to the rectory of St. Mary’s, Colchester[1830], and in 1548, to that of St. Martin’s, Outwich: he resigned the latter living in 1553 or 1554[1831]. From these dates it is clear that he had joined the Protestant party.
=Richard Brinkley= (co. Cambridge), D.D. of Cambridge, and ‘Minister General of the Order of Minors throughout all England,’ was incorporated D.D. of Oxford on June 26, 1524[1832]. There is a discrepancy about the dates, which seems to admit of no satisfactory explanation. A Minorite called Peter Brikley was S.T.B. of Cambridge in 1524. ‘Brinkley frater minor’ was admitted D.D. of Cambridge in 1527, when he paid £5 6_s._ 8_d._ ‘pro non convivando[1833].’ He was buried at Cambridge[1834].
An illuminated copy of the Gospels in Greek, now MS. Caius College 403, was lent to him out of the Franciscan Library at Oxford, as the following inscription on p. 1 testifies,
‘Iste liber est de con(ventu) fratrum minorum Oxonie omissus et accommodatus fratri Ricardo Brynkeley Magistro.’
Another MS. in the Caius College Library (No. 348), containing the Psalter in Greek, has this note (p. 113):
‘here xeeld be nō qweyr’ off ye nūbyr off 8, ffor her’ ys all _q_ ffr. Ric. Brynkeley[1835].’
=Edmund Bricott=, =Brycoote=, or =Brygott=, born about 1495[1836], supplicated for B.D. in Jan. or Feb. 1525/6, having studied ten years ‘here and at Paris.’ He was admitted to oppose on June 13, and became B.D. on June 28. In Jan. 1527/8, he obtained grace to incept after fourteen years of study. He was licensed in Feb. 1529/30. In June he obtained a reduction of his composition to £5 on the score of poverty, and a dispensation (in advance) from his necessary regency, because he was warden of some house of Minorites. He incepted in July, 1530[1837]. He was warden of Lynn at the Dissolution[1838]. Like so many others, he seems to have gone with the times; he held the living of Thorley, Herts., from 1545 to 1562; was collated to the rectory of Wiley, Essex, in 1547, to that of Hadham, Herts, in 1548; and became Prebendary of St. Paul’s in 1554. He probably died in 1562[1839].
=Thomas Knottis= was admitted B.D. in May, 1527. He may be the same as the Thomas Knott who supplicated for B.A. in 1522; if so, he became a Franciscan after that date[1840].
=Anthony Papudo=, of Portugal, was admitted to oppose in June, 1526, and B.D. in May, 1527[1841].
=William Walker= supplicated for B.D., June 3, 1527, after studying fourteen years. The grace was conceded on condition
‘that he will read the Epistles of St. Paul to the Ephesians and the Galatians in his house’ (_in edibus suis_, i.e. the Franciscan Convent)[1842].
=Robert Knowlys= supplicated for B.D. in Jan. 1526/7[1843]. In Oct., 1529, as B.D., he obtained grace to incept, after eighteen years’ study,
sic quod procedat in proximo actu, et legat 2{m} et 3{um} Scoti super sententias in Domo sua, et faciat sermonem latinum in templo Dive Virginis intra annum post gradum susceptum, et alium etiam intra annum anglice intra universitatem[1844].
His composition was reduced to £5, owing to his poverty (June 22, 1530). He was dispensed from his necessary regency,
‘because he was lecturing in some house of the Order of Friars Minors’ (June 28, 1530).
He incepted D.D. in July, 1530[1845].
=John Arture= kept a horse in Oxford in 1528[1846]. In May, 1533, he supplicated for B.D., after fourteen years of study; he was to preach, before Christmas, a sermon at St. Mary’s,
‘another from the pulpit (_e suggestu_) of St. Paul’s London, and another _e pulpito_ at Westminster[1847].’
In Dec. of the same year he sued Joanna Coper for libel: the scandal about him, and his doings ‘at the sign of Bear’ (May, 1534) have already been noticed. Soon afterwards he was again in trouble, and had to give bail for his appearance whenever he should be required to answer certain charges, which are not specified in the register[1848]. About this time (1534-5) he was appointed warden of the Grey Friars of Canterbury, according to his own account, by the King, ‘against the heart of the provincial[1849].’ There was continual war between himself and the brethren of the house. Each side accused the other of hostility to the King. Arthur wrote that he kept the observance somewhat strict because the friars rebelled against the King and held so stiffly to the Bishop of Rome[1850]. On the other hand a brother whom Arthur had imprisoned brought an accusation of disloyalty against him. This seems to have been founded on a sermon which Arthur was said to have preached in the Church of Herne on Passion Sunday, 1535[1851], in which he ‘blamed these new books and new preachers for misleading the people’ and discouraging fasts, prayers, and pilgrimages, especially to the shrine of St. Thomas.
‘And he said, if so be that St. Thomas were a devil in hell, if the Church had canonized him, we ought to worship him, for you ought to believe us prelates though we preach false.’
Further he did not pray for the King as head of the Church, nor for the Queen. As the result of this charge, Arthur was thrown into prison by Cromwell’s orders, and an Observant, ‘his mortal enemy,’ was made his keeper, while another friar was appointed warden. Fearing to be starved, Arthur escaped to France, and wrote letters from Dieppe to a servant of Cromwell, and to Browne, the Provincial Prior of the Austin Friars, praying for his own recall and urging the punishment of his enemies[1852]. He appears to have returned, if the dates in the Calendars are correct, and to have been again arrested on Aug. 21, 1537 at Cromwell’s command by ‘Cardemaker[1853].’
=John Baccheler= was vice-warden or sub-warden of Grey Friars in 1529 and in 1534. At the latter date he became one of the sureties for Friar Robert Puller. In June, 1533, supplicated for B.D., after studying twelve years: the grace was conceded on condition of his preaching at St. Mary’s and Paul’s Cross, but it does not appear whether the friar took advantage of it[1854].
=Gregory Based=, or =Basset=, B.D., was at one time suspected of heretical leanings and subjected to persecution.
‘For in Bristol (writes Foxe, referring to John Hooker as his authority) he lay in prison long, and was almost famished, for having a book of Martin Luther, called his Questions, which he a long time privily had studied, and for the teaching youth a certain catechism[1855].’
He afterwards abjured, and, to prove his orthodoxy, took a prominent part in the examination and condemnation of Thomas Benet, who was burned at Exeter in 1533[1856]. On December 20, 1534 (?), he came forward as one of the sureties of Friar Robert Puller, for a debt of 25_s._, in the Chancellor’s Court at Oxford[1857]. He was still alive in Mary’s reign, and is mentioned by Foxe as ‘a rank papist,’ in connexion with the trial of Prest’s wife, a half-witted woman, who was burned as a heretic at Exeter in 1558[1858]. In 1561 a warrant was out for the arrest of ‘Friar Gregory, alias Gregory Basset, a common mass-sayer,’ who was lying hid, it was thought, in Herefordshire[1859].
=Robert Beste= was summoned before the Chancellor’s Court on September 30, 1530, to answer a charge of ‘incontinence and disturbance of the peace:’ he does not appear to have been convicted. He continued to reside at Oxford during the next few years. In 1539 he became vicar of St. Martin’s in the Fields; he supported the reformation, and was expelled from his vicarage on Mary’s accession. He was afterwards reinstated, and resigned the living before January, 1572[1860].
=Nicholas Sall=, admitted B.D. March, 1531/2[1861].
=John Rycks=, according to Wood, spent some time among the Grey Friars at Oxford[1862]. In 1509, John Rickes, M.A. (who may have been the same person), was elected fellow of Corpus Christi College, Cambridge[1863]. In a list of Franciscans written in Cromwell’s hand, and dated September 13, 1532, ‘Father Rykys’ appears as warden of the Observant Convent at Newark (Notts.)[1864].
‘At length in his last days (being then esteemed a placid old man), when he saw the pope and his religion begin to decline in England, he became a zealous protestant[1865].’
He died at London A. D. 1536[1866]. His works are as follows:--
_The image of divine love._ _Inc._ ‘Consideryng in my mind how.’
Printed at London 1525[1867].
_Against the blasphemies of the papists[1868]._
_Otto Brunsfelsius. A very true Pronosticacion with a Kalendar gathered out of the moost auncyent Bokes of ryght Holy Astronomers for the yere of our Lorde MCCCCCXXXVI, and for all yeres hereafter perpetuall. Translated out of Latyn into Englyshe by John Ryckes Preest[1869]._
Printed at London 1536: dedicated to Thomas Cromwell.
=John Nottingham=, or =Nottynge=, supplicated for B.D. in October, 1532, after studying for twenty years. He was admitted to oppose in November of that year; but in an entry two years later he is not described as B.D[1870].
=Edward Ryley= was allowed to proceed B.D. in June, 1533, after sixteen years’ study, on condition of preaching at St. Mary’s and St. Paul’s[1871]. He was warden of the Franciscan Friars of Aylesbury in 1534, and as such took the oath of Succession[1872]. He seems to have remained loyal to the old religion; he held several livings in Mary’s reign, namely, Wakering Parva, and Peldon in Essex (A. D. 1555), St. Mary at Axe (1556), which was united to the parish of St. Andrew Undershaft in 1561; he resigned the living St. James Garlickhithe, London, in 1560, and that of Stisted, Essex, in 1561[1873].
=John Williams= was admitted to oppose in 1533, after studying fourteen years. On May 4, 1534, in the dispute about a horse, already referred to, between Dr. Baskerfeld and Richard Weston, he was called as a witness on behalf of the former. In January, 1536/7, Baskerfeld bound himself on pain of imprisonment to produce John Williams when required, to answer charges brought against him; the nature of the charges does not appear[1874].
=William Browne= was admitted B.D. in January, 1534/5. He was at Oxford when the friary was dissolved[1875].
=John Tomsun=, ‘Ordinis Franciscani,’ was admitted to oppose on October 17, 1534[1876]. The name appears among the twenty-seven names appended to the deed of surrender of the Grey Friars, London, November 12, 1538[1877].
=Robert Puller= was at Oxford about 1534; Richard Roberts, scholar of Broadgates Hall, brought an action against him for the recovery of
‘xxv solidos sibi debitos ab eodem Roberto Puller fratre ex causa emptionis et vendicionis.’
John Bacheler and other friars engaged to pay the debt[1878].
=John Notly=, or =Snotly=, Minorite, was appointed to preach the University sermon at St. Peter’s (in the East?) on Ash Wednesday, 1535/6[1879].
=David Whythede= was at Oxford in January, 1535/6, when the warden bound himself to produce him in the Chancellor’s Court whenever required[1880].
=John Joseph=, a Minorite of Canterbury, supplicated for B.D. in June, 1533, after studying for twelve years. He was licensed D.D. in 1541, and incepted in 1542, as _vir litteris ac moribus ornatissimus_. He was dispensed from his necessary regency
‘quia astringitur ad residentiam nec his diutius manere poterit.’
It is evident that he held some benefice at this time. In 1542/3, he was dispensed from a sermon owing to ill-health[1881].
He was one of Cranmer’s chaplains, and a zealous member of the reforming party, and was appointed preacher at Canterbury by Cranmer[1882]. In 1546 he became Rector of St. Mary-le-Bow[1883]. In 1547 he was made one of the commissioners for the visitation of the dioceses of Peterborough, Lincoln, Oxford, Coventry, and Lichfield[1884]. In 1549 he preached at Paul’s Cross against the observance of Lent[1885], and, on another occasion, as substitute for the Archbishop, against the rebellions in that year, concerning
‘the subdewynge of them that dyd rysse in alle iij places, and how mysery they ware browte unto, and there he rehersyd as hys master dyd before that the occasyone came by popysse presttes[1886].’
In 1550 he was presented to a prebend in the Church of Canterbury[1887]. On Mary’s accession he was deprived of his preferments, being married. He fled to the Continent[1888].
=Hugh Payne=, Observant Friar of Newark, who opposed the King’s divorce and upheld the papal supremacy in 1533-4, may have studied at Oxford before he entered the Order; a Hugh Payne supplicated for B.A. in 1523[1889].
=Richard Risby=, warden of the Friars Observant at Canterbury, was executed on May 5th, 1534, for being implicated in the conspiracy of the Nun of Kent. It is doubtful whether he was identical with Richard Rysby, B.A., Fellow of New College in 1506[1890].
=William David= supplicated for B.D. in November, 1534, after studying arts and theology for thirteen years[1891]. The grace was conceded, and in February, 1535, he obtained permission to defer his ‘Opposition’ until after he had taken the degree[1892]. He may be the Dr. David, Grey Friar, who assisted at the condemnation of Thomas Benet for heresy at Exeter in 1533[1893].
=Richard David=, ‘Ordinis Franciscani,’ admitted to oppose, October 17, 1534[1894].
=Thomas Tomsun= supplicated for B.D. in November, 1534, after studying philosophy and theology for fifteen years _hic et Cantabriæ_, and was admitted on January 29, 1534/5[1895]. With Gregory Basset, he became surety for his fellow friar Robert Puller in December, 1534 (?)[1896].
One of this name was rector of Lambourne, Essex, in 1546 (and died before April 16, 1557), and rector of Beamont, Essex, in 1555 (died before 1559)[1897].
=John Billing= was admitted B.D. in 1537, after seven years’ study[1898]. His name occurs in a list of Observant Friars of the year 1534, as having fled to Scotland[1899].
=Guy Etton=, or =Eton=, was admitted to oppose in January, 1534/5, and was admitted B.D. in the same month. In October, 1535, he was allowed to substitute for a sermon at St. Mary’s,
‘concionem ruri vel in suo monasterio ad placitum[1900].’
In 1553 (in Edward VI’s reign) he was granted license to preach. In Mary’s reign he took refuge at Strasburg with John Jewell. In 1559 he obtained the archdeaconry and a prebend of Gloucester, which he held till 1571 or later. In 1576 he was instituted Vicar of St. Leonard’s, Shoreditch, and died before June 14, 1577[1901].
=Anthony Brookby= (Brockbey, Brorbe), sometime student in Magdalen College, a man learned in Greek and Hebrew, entered the Franciscan Order apparently after leaving the University. Bourchier calls him licentiate in theology at Oxford; Francis a S. Clara, Doctor of Theology. He attacked the King’s anti-papal and anti-monastic measures, was thrown into prison, tortured, and at length (July 19, 1537) strangled with his own cord[1902].
=John Forest=, who entered the Franciscan Order at Greenwich, about the age of seventeen, is said by Wood to have been instructed afterwards in theology among the Friars Minors of Oxford, and to have supplicated for B.D. There seems to be no evidence in support of this statement. Forest was burnt in 1538, aged sixty-four, for denying the royal supremacy[1903].
=John Taylor= alias =Cardmaker=, of Exeter, entered the Franciscan Order when under age[1904]. In Dec. 1532, after studying sixteen years at Oxford and Cambridge, he obtained grace to proceed to B.D.[1905] He was warden of the Grey Friars at Exeter in 1534[1906]. At the time of the Dissolution he preached against the Pope[1907]. In 1543 he became vicar of St. Bride’s in Fleet Street[1908], then prebendary, and in 1547 Chancellor of Wells[1909]. In the reign of Edward VI. he married a widow (by whom he had a daughter)[1910], and was appointed reader in St. Paul’s, where he lectured three times a week[1911];
‘his lectures were so offensive to the Roman Catholic party, that they abused him to his face, and with their knives would cut and haggle his gown[1912].’
On the accession of Mary he tried to escape to the continent, disguised as a merchant; he was caught, committed to the Fleet, and afterwards removed to the Compter in Bread Street[1913]. Convened before Gardiner and others, he appears to have shown some signs of wavering at first.
‘You shall right well perceive,’ he wrote to a friend, ‘that I am not gone back, as some men do report me, but am as ready to give my life as any of my brethren that are gone before me; although by a policy I have a little prolonged it, ... That day that I recant any point of doctrine, I shall suffer twenty kinds of death[1914].’
He was convicted of heresy, deprived of his preferments, and burnt with others at Smithfield on May 30, 1555[1915].
=John Crayford= or =Crawfurthe= supplicated for B.D. in April, 1537, after studying fourteen years at Oxford and Cambridge[1916]. He was the last warden of the Grey Friars at Newcastle-on-Tyne, and surrendered his house to the King on Jan. 9, 1538/9[1917]. In 1543 he was presented by Henry VIII to a canonry in Durham Cathedral. He became vicar of Midford in Northumberland in 1546, and resigned the living in or before 1561. He died in 1562, bequeathing legacies to several of the canons, grammar-scholars, and others connected with the church of Durham. To the library he left St. Augustine’s works in ten volumes, St. Basil in Greek and Latin, and Rabbi Moses in print; and to Sir Stephen Holiday, all St. Cyprian’s works. He willed his body to be buried in St. Michael’s, Wytton-Gylbert, if he died there; otherwise in Durham Cathedral[1918].
=Hugh Glaseyere= supplicated in 1535 that fourteen years’ study might suffice for his admission to oppose and read the _Sentences_. He was admitted to oppose on July 13, and B.D. on July 14, 1538[1919], i.e. on the day of the dissolution of the Oxford friary. His name, however, does not appear in the list of Minorites at Oxford ‘who would have their capacities.’ He conformed to the various changes in religion. In November, 1538, he was instituted to the rectory of Hanworth, Middlesex, on the presentation of the King; he resigned it in 1554. In 1546 he was appointed to the rectory of Harlington, which he held till his death[1920]. In 1541 he was appointed by Cranmer to the difficult post of commissary-general of the Archbishop at Calais[1921]. In 1542 he was made canon of Christchurch, Canterbury[1922]. In Edward’s reign he was reckoned ‘an eager man for reformation,’ and preached at Paul’s Cross (1547) that the observation of Lent was only
‘a politic ordinance of man, and might therefore be broken of men at their leisure’[1923].
In 1553 he was presented by Queen Mary to the rectory of Deal[1924]. In March, 1558, Cardinal Pole appointed certain commissioners for the suppression of heresy in his diocese, among them being Hugh Glazier, S.T.B.[1925] Hugh did not survive the persecution in Kent which followed. On the 27th July, 1558, ‘Magister Glasier, sacellanus cardinalis,’ was buried at Lambeth[1926].
=Henry Stretsham= supplicated for B.D. in May, 1538, having studied twelve years at Oxford and Cambridge; he was to preach at St. Mary’s and in some other church _intra Universitatis precinctum_[1927].
=Richard Roper=, B.D., was one of the Franciscans at Oxford who desired ‘to have their capacities’ at the dissolution[1928].
=Radulph Kyrswell=, or =Creswell=, was an Observant Friar at Reading in 1534, having probably been sent there as a prisoner for refusing to acknowledge the royal supremacy. At the time of the dissolution he was at Oxford, and as priest supplicated for a ‘capacity’[1929].
=Robert Newman= was one of the priests among the Oxford Franciscans at the dissolution who asked for ‘capacities.’ He became vicar of Hampton in 1541, joined the reforming party, and was deprived of the living on the accession of Mary[1930].
=John Comre= (?), =James Cantwell=, =Thomas Cappes=, =William Bowghnell=, =James Smyth=, =Thomas Wythman=, were among the priests in the Franciscan Convent who asked for ‘capacities’ at the dissolution[1931].
=John Staffordeschyer=, priest, was at Oxford when the friary was suppressed[1932]. John Stafford, who was warden of the Grey Friars at Coventry in 1519 and 1538, when he surrendered his house to the King on the 5th October, seems to have been a different person[1933].
=John Olliff=, sub-deacon, after asking for a ‘capacity’ on the dissolution of the Oxford friary, joined the Grey Friars of Doncaster and was among the ten brethren who signed the surrender of that house on November 20th, 1538[1934].
=Thomas Barly=, =William Cok=, and =John Cok=, who were not in holy orders, desired ‘capacities’ at the suppression of the Oxford Convent[1935]. A John Cooke subscribed the surrender of the Grey Friars of Cambridge[1936].
=Simon Ludford= was a Minorite at Oxford at the dissolution. An account of his subsequent career has been given in Part I, Chapter VIII[1937].
APPENDIX A.
DOCUMENTS RELATING TO THE ACQUISITION OF LANDED PROPERTY BY THE GREY FRIARS.
1. William son of Richard Wileford (c. 1228).--2. Robert son of Robert Oen (1236).--3. Royal license to the Friars to enclose their lands (1244).--4. Purchase by the King of an island in the Thames (1245).--5. Grant of the same island to the Friars (1245).--6. Thomas de Valeynes, grant of two messuages (1245).--7. Laurence Wyche, grant of a messuage (1246).--8. Royal license to enclose (1248).--9. Royal grant to the Friars of the Sack (1265).--10. Grants from various persons (1310).--11. Grant by the King of the property of the Friars of the Sack to the Minorites (1310).--12. Regrant of the same (1319).--13. John Culvard, Inquisitio ad quod damnum (1319).--14. Grant by John de Grey de Rotherfield (1337).
1
Grant of a house by William de Wileford.
The following document is by far the earliest private deed relating to the English Franciscans now extant[1938], and very few grants in the Public Records are of greater antiquity. The original is to be found in the Oxford City Archives (No. 17). It is not dated, but it was executed during the mayoralty of John Pady, who held the office from 1227 to 1229[1939]. The document is in excellent preservation, and the seal of W. de Wileford is still attached.
Notum sit uniuersis Christi fidelibus, quod ego Willelmus filius Ricardi de Wileford concessi dimisi et liberaui Johanni Pady, tunc maiori Oxonie, et Andree Halegod et Laurencio Halegod et Philippo Molendinario et ceteris probis hominibus Oxonie, illam domum meam in parochia Sancte Abbe in Oxonia que aliquando fuit Ricardi de Wileford patris mei cum omnibus pertinentibus eiusdem domus, ad hospitandum fratres minores in perpetuum. Et si ita contigerit quod fratres minores a uilla Oxonie discesserint, et ibi amplius manere noluerint, ad hospitandum ibi aliquos probos uiros in elemosina, saluo quod dicti probi homines Oxonie et eorum heredes faciant Capitalibus dominis illius feodi annuale seruicium quod ad predictam terram pertinet, et reddendo michi et heredibus meis annuatim unam libram cymini ad festum Sancti Michaelis pro omni seruitio. Et ego dictus Willelmus et heredes mei warantizabimus predictum mesuagium cum pertinenciis predictis probis hominibus hereditarie sicut prediuisum est contra omnes homines et feminas, pro hac autem mea concessione dimisione liberatione et warantizatione predicti probi homines Oxonie ex elemosyna collecta dederunt michi quadraginta tres marcas sterlingorum. Et ut hac predicta rata permaneant huic scripto sigillum meum apposui.
Hiis testibus, Pentecost et Henrico filio Tome tunc prepositis, Roberto Oein, Henrico filio Henrici, Petro filio turoldi, Ricardo Mol(endinario), Ricardo Taillur, Milone drapario, Benedicto Mercer, Radulpho Palmer, Willelmo clerico, et aliis.
2
Grant of a house by Robert Oen, A. D. 1236.
Close Roll, 20 Hen. III, m. 9.
Rex Maiori et probis hominibus suis Oxon’ salutem. Quia per litteras vestras nobis directas accepimus quod sponte suscepistis in vos onus muragii ville Oxon’ quod ad platiam quam Robertus filius Roberti Oen tenuit iuxta domos fratrum minorum Oxon’, et quam idem Robertus eisdem fratribus dedit in augmentum mansionis sue: Vobis mandamus quod eisdem fratribus de predicta platia plenam seisinam habere faciatis; Ita quod predictus Robertus, qui prius fuit liber hospes prioris et fratrum sancti Johannis Jerusalem in Anglia in predicta platia, eandem libertatem habeat in corpore domus sue in qua nunc manet alibi in eadem villa in parochia sancti Michaelis ad portam Borealem. Teste ut supra (i.e. Rege apud Gloucestriam iii{o} die Julii).
3
License to enclose their possessions and throw down part of the old wall, A. D. 1244.
Pat. 29 Hen. III, m. 9 (printed in Mon. Franc. I. 616).
Pro fratribus Minoribus Oxon’. Rex concessit fratribus minoribus Oxon’ ad maiorem quietem et securitatem habitacionis sue, quod possint claudere uicum qui extenditur sub muro Oxon’ a porta que dicitur Watergat’ in parochia Sancte Ebbe usque ad paruum posticum eiusdem muri uersus castrum; Ita quod murus karnollatus similis reliquo muro eiusdem municipij fiat circa prefatam habitationem incipiens ab occidentali latere dicte porte de Watergat’, et se extendens uersus austrum vsque ad ripam tamisie et inde protendens super eandem Ripam uersus occidentem vsque ad feodum Abbatis de Becco in parochia Sancti Bodhoci, iterum reflectatur uersus Aquilonem usquequo coniungatur cum ueteri muro prefati Burgi iuxta latus orientale prenominati posticij (_sic_) parui. Rex etiam concessit eisdem ad continuandum locum nouum cum ueteri, quod possint prosternere de muro antiquo quantum extenditur habitatio ipsorum infra eundem. Saluo tamen semper nobis et heredibus nostris, Regibus Anglie, libero transitu per medium loci noui, in quolibet aduentu nostro ibidem. In cuius, etc. Teste Rege apud S. Albanum, xxii die Dec.
Et mandatum est vicecomiti Oxon’, Maiori et Balliuis Oxon’, quod id fieri permittant. Teste ut supra.
4
Island in the Thames, A. D. 1245 (see below).
Liberate Roll, 29 Hen. III, m. 9.
Rex Baronibus de Scaccario salutem. Allocate Henrico filio Henrici Simeonis in fine lx marcarum quem fecit nobiscum eo quod inponebatur ei quod interfuit interfectioni cuiusdam scolaris Oxon’ xxv Marcas quas debuimus Henrico Simeonis patri suo pro quadam Insula in aqua Tamisis apud Oxoniam quam ab eo emimus, et quas ipse petebat eidem filio suo in fine predicto allocari. Teste ut supra (i.e. King at Windsor, April 22nd).
5
Grant of the island to the Friars Minors, A. D. 1245.
Pat. 29 Hen. III, m. 6 (printed in Mon. Franc. I. 615.)
Pro fratribus Minoribus.
Rex omnibus salutem. Sciatis quod ad ampliacionem aree in qua de nouo hospitari ceperunt ffratres Minores Oxon’, assignauimus Insulam nostram in fluuio Thamis’ quam emimus ab Henrico filio Henrici Simeonis, concedentes eis et volentes, quod ipsi pontem fieri faciant ultra brachium illud Thamis’ quod currit inter insulam predictam et domos suas, et quod Eandem Insulam ad securitatem domorum suarum et tranquillitatem Religionis sue muro uel alio modo, sicut sibi uiderint expedire, faciant includi. In huius Rei testimonium etc. Teste ut supra (i.e. Rege apud Westmonasterium xxii die Aprilis).
Et mandatum est vicecomiti Oxon’ quod Insulam illam eis habere faciat. Teste Rege apud Wind(esor) xxiiij die Aprilis.
6
Grant of two messuages by Thomas de Valeynes, 1245.
Feet of Fines, Oxon; 29 Hen. III, m. 40.
Hec est finalis concordia facta in curia domini Regis apud Westmonasterium a die Purificacionis beate Marie (Feb. 2nd) in Tres septimanas, anno regni Regis Henrici filii Regis Johannis vicesimo Nono, coram Henrico de Bathonia, Rogero de Thurkelby, Roberto de Notingham, Jollano de Nevill, Gilberto de Preston et Johanne de Cobeham, Justiciariis, et aliis domini Regis fidelibus tunc ibi presentibus. Inter Thomam de Valeynes querentem et Symonem filii Benedicti et Leticiam uxorem eius Inpedientes, de duobus Mesuagiis cum pertinentiis in suburbio Oxon’ unde placitum Warantie carte summonitum[1940] fuit Inter eos in eadem curia, scilicet quod predicti Symon et Leticia recognoverunt predicta mesuagia cum pertinentiis esse ius ipsius Thome, ut illa que Idem Thomas habet de dono predictorum Symonis et Leticie; Habenda et Tenenda eidem Thome et heredibus suis de capitalibus dominis feodi illius imperpetuum, faciendo inde omnia seruicia que ad predicta mesuagia pertinent. Et predicti Symon et Leticia et heredes ipsius Leticie Warantizabunt, adquietabunt, et defendent eidem Thome et heredibus suis predicta mesuagia cum pertinentiis per predicta seruicia contra omnes homines imperpetuum. Et pro hac recognitione, Warantia, adquietancia, defensione, fine et concordia, Idem Thomas ad peticionem predictorum Symonis et Leticie attornauit et assignauit predicta mesuagia cum pertinentiis in augmentum aree in qua hospitantur fratres minores Oxon’ commorantes, in puram et perpetuam elemosinam, liberam et quietam ab omni seculari seruicio et exactione in perpetuum. Et preterea idem Thomas dedit et concessit predicte Leticie unum mesuagium cum pertinentiis extra portam Aquilonarem Oxon’ in angulo de Horsmongharestrete iuxta terram Reginaldi Gamages, simul cum fabrica quam Hugo Marescall tenet, que scilicet Mesuagium et fabricam Benedictus le Mercer pater predicti Symonis aliquando tenuit; Habenda et Tenenda eisdem Symoni et Leticie et heredibus ipsius Leticie de capitalibus dominis feodi illius imperpetuum, faciendo inde omnia seruicia que ad predicta tenementa pertinent: Ita tamen quod non licebit predicto Symoni predicta tenementa dare, vendere, assignare, vel legare, vel aliquo alio modo alienare, quominus illa tenementa remaneant predicte Leticie et heredibus suis in perpetuum.
7
Grant of a messuage by Laurence Wych, A. D. 1246.
Pat. 31 Hen. III, m. 8.
Pro fratribus Minoribus Oxon’. Rex omnibus etc. Salutem. Sciatis quod (ad) amplificationem aree ffratrum Minorum Oxon’ assignauimus eis totum mesuagium illud cum pertinenciis quod laurencius Wych maior noster Oxon’ nobis reddidit et commisit ad amplificationem aree predictorum ffratrum, concedentes eis et uolentes, quod, ad securitatem domorum suarum et tranquillitatem religionis sue, muro uel alio modo, sicut sibi uiderint expedire, illud faciant includi. In cuius etc. Teste Rege apud Clarendon xxvij die Nouembris.
Et Mandatum est vicecomiti Oxon’ quod mesuagium illud loco Regis recipiat ad opus eorundem ffratrum.
8
License to enclose their new possessions; the city wall to be repaired, A. D. 1248.
Pat. 32 Hen. III, m. 10 (printed in Mon. Franc. I. 617).
Pro fratribus minoribus Oxon’.
Rex omnibus etc. salutem. Noueritis nos intuitu pietatis concessisse ut vicus qui extenditur sub muro Oxon’ a porta que dicitur Watergat’ in parochia Ste. Ebbe vsque ad paruum posticum eiusdem muri uersus Castrum claudatur propter maiorem securitatem et quietem fratrum minorum iuxta dictum vicum habitancium, quamdiu domino loci placuerit. Saluo tamen nobis et heredibus nostris, Regibus Anglie, libero transitu per medium Noui loci in quolibet aduentu nostro ibidem. Concedimus etiam ut latus aquilonare capelle in prefato vico constructe et construende suplere (_sic_) possit prenominati muri interruptionem, quantum se extendere debet, ceteris eiusdem muri rupturis in integrum reparatis ut prius, excepto paruo posticu in dicto muro, per quod possint dicti fratres ire et redire de nouo loco in quo modo hospitantur ad priorem locum in quo prius hospitabantur. In cuius, etc. Teste Rege apud Westmonasterium, x die febr’.
This concession is repeated and confirmed in Patent Roll 18 Edw. III. m. 19 (A. D. 1344).
9
Royal grant to the Friars of the Penitence of Jesus Christ or Friars of the Sack, 1265.
Pat. 49 Hen. III, m. 24.
As the Minorites subsequently obtained the ‘area’ of the Friars of the Sack, records relating to this property will naturally find a place here. On May 7th, 1262, the king gave them permission,
quod in area sibi collata[1941], quam habent in parochia ecclesie Sancti Boduci Oxonie, in qua ius patronatus habemus, oratorium construere possint ad diuina ibidem celebranda (Pat. Roll 46 Hen. III, m. 11).
On February 5th, 1265, he made them a further grant (Pat. 49 Hen. III, m. 24), and on February 8th, 1265, this second grant was again made in greater detail (ibidem). It is this last which is here quoted.
* * * * *
Pro fratribus de penitencia Iħū Xp̄ī Oxon’. Rex episcopo Lincolniensi salutem. Cum ecclesia sancti Budoci in suburbio Oxon’ nostri patronatus per amocionem et decessum parochianorum eiusdem ecclesie iam in tantum depauperata sit et adnullata, quod fructus et obuenciones eiusdem ad sustentacionem vnius capellani ministrantis in eadem non sufficiunt, vt veraciter accepimus; ac fratres de penitencia Ihu quendam situm habeant ibidem contiguum ecclesie predicte, in quo domos suas construxerunt, deo famulari proponentes ibidem: nos, intuitu caritatis et pro salute anime nostre et animarum antecessorum et heredum nostrorum, dictis fratribus ecclesiam predictam cum cimiterio eiusdem et domibus existentibus in eodem et ad ecclesiam eandem pertinentibus, quantum ad nos pertinet, concessimus pro nobis et heredibus nostris habendam sibi et successoribus suis, videlicet ad faciendam inde sibi capellam in qua diuina celebrare possint inperpetuum, ita quod cimiterium predictum tanquam cimiterium benedictum in statu suo remaneat. In cuius, etc. Teste Rege apud Westmonasterium, octauo die februarii. Et habent dicti fratres litteram aliam (?) sub hac forma, ‘Rex omnibus etc.’[1942]
10
Grants from various persons, A. D. 1310.
Pat. 3 Edward II, m. 14.
Rex omnibus ad quos etc. salutem. Sciatis quod de gratia nostra speciali concessimus et licenciam dedimus pro nobis et heredibus nostris quantum in nobis est, dilectis nobis in Christo Gardiano et fratribus de ordine Minorum Oxon’, quod ipsi de Johanne Wyz et Emma uxore eius quandam placeam terre in Oxonia continentem in se ab oriente versus occidentem quinque perticatas et duos pedes terre et ab aquilone versus austrum duas perticatas terre et dimidiam: et de Henrico Tyeys quandam placeam terre iacentem inter placeam in qua ecclesia Sancti Budoci edificata fuit et aqua (_sic_) Thamisis, que quidem placea continet in se sex perticatas terre in longitudine et quinque perticatas terre in latitudine; et quandam aliam placeam terre extendentem se ab aqua Thamisis vsque ad predictam placeam terre que fuit Ricardi le Lodere, et continentem in se in longitudine quatuordecim perticatas et dimidiam et quinque pedes terre et in latitudine quatuor perticatas et tres pedes terre: et quandam aliam placeam terre continentem in se in longitudine ab aqua Thamisis vsque ad viam regalem sexdecim perticatas terre et dimidiam et in latitudine decem perticatas terre, placee dictorum Gardiani et fratrum ibidem contiguas; adquirere possint habendas sibi et successoribus suis ad elargacionem placee sue predicte imperpetuum, statuto de terris et tenementis ad manum mortuam non ponendis edito non obstante. In cuius, etc. Teste Rege apud Westmonasterium xxviij die Marcij; per ipsum Regem.
11
Grant of the property of the Friars of the Penitence of Jesus Christ to the Friars Minors, A. D. 1310.
Pat. 3 Edward II, m. 9.
Rex omnibus ad quos etc. salutem. Licet de communi consilio regni nostri statutum sit, quod non liceat viris Religiosis seu aliis ingredi feodum alicuius ita quod ad manum mortuam deueniat sine licencia nostra et capitalis domini de quo illa (_sic_) immediate tenetur; Volentes tamen dilectis nobis in Christo Gardiano et fratribus de ordine Minorum Oxon’ gratiam facere specialem, concessimus et licenciam dedimus pro nobis et heredibus nostris, quantum in nobis est, eisdem Gardiano et fratribus, quod ipsi quandam placeam terre in suburbio Oxon’ placee dictorum Gardiani et fratrum in eadem villa contiguam, continentem viginti perticatas terre et dimidiam in longitudine, et sex perticatas terre in latitudine ad capud australe, et ad capud boriale duas perticatas et quatuor pedes terre, et medio inter capud australe et capud boriale quatuor perticatas et septem pedes terre, in qua placea aliquo tempore fuit quedam ecclesia parochialis sancti Budoci cum quodam cimiterio pertinente ad eandem ecclesiam, quam quidem placeam cum dicto cimiterio dominus H. quondam Rex Anglie auus noster per cartam suam dedit et concessit fratribus de ordine de penitencia Iħu Xp̄ī Oxon’ pro quadam capella ibidem construenda in qua diuina celebrare possent: Ita quod cimiterium predictum tanquam cimiterium benedictum in suo statu remaneret, sic(ut) per quandam inquisicionem per dilectum et fidelem nostrum Walterum de Gloucestria Escaetorem nostrum citra Trentam de mandato nostro inde factam et in Cancellaria nostra retornatam est compertum de predictis fratribus de penitencia Iħu Xp̄ī, perquirere possint et tenere sibi et successoribus suis ad elargacionem placee sue predicte imperpetuum, Ita tamen quod Cimiterium predictum tanquam benedictum in suo statu remaneat imperpetuum. Nolentes quod predicti Gardianus et fratres aut successores sui ratione premissorum per nos vel heredes nostros, Justiciarios, Escaetores, Vicecomites aut alios balliuos seu Ministros nostros quoscunque occasionentur, molestentur in aliquo, seu grauentur. In cuius, etc. Teste Rege apud Westmonasterium xxviij die Marcii per ipsum Regem.
12
Regrant of the property of the Friars of the Penitence of Jesus Christ to the Friars Minors, A. D. 1319.
Pat. 12 Edward II, part 2, m. 25.
This document was probably intended as a protest against the claim implied in the papal grant of the same property, as already explained (Chapter II), or perhaps merely as an additional confirmation of the friars’ title.
Pro fratribus de ordine minorum Oxon’. Rex omnibus ad quos etc. salutem. Sciatis quod cum fratres de ordine Minorum Oxon’ totam illam aream que quondam fuit fratrum de penitencia Iħu Xp̄ī Oxon’ in suburbio Oxon’ aree dictorum fratrum de ordine Minorum ibidem contiguam de eisdem fratribus de penitencia Iħu Xp̄ī adquisivissent, et iidem fratres de ordine Minorum aream illam adeo integre sicut ad manus suas devenit, nobis dederint et in manus nostras reddiderint habendam nobis et heredibus nostris imperpetuum: Nos, ob affectionem quam ad dictum ordinem fratrum Minorum gerimus et habemus, volentes eis graciam facere specialem, dedimus eis et concessimus pro nobis et heredibus nostris, quantum in nobis est, aream predictam nobis sic redditam cum pertinenciis, habendam sibi et successoribus suis fratribus eiusdem ordinis apud Oxoniam commorantibus, ad elargacionem aree sue predicte, in liberam puram et perpetuam elemosinam, salvo iure cuiuslibet. In cuius, etc. Teste Rege apud Eboracum vi{to} die Marcii, per ipsum Regem.
13
Inquiry held at Oxford, A. D. 1319, into the advisability of allowing John Culvard to grant land to the Friars Minors.[1943]
Inquisitio ad quod damnum 12 Edw. II, No. 47.
Edwardus dei gracia Rex Anglorum dominus hibernie et dux Aquitanie, Magistro Ricardo de Clare Escaetori suo vltra Trentam, salutem. Mandamus vobis, quod per sacramentum proborum et legalium hominum de Balliua vestra, per quos rei Veritas melius sciri poterit, diligenter inquiratis, si sit ad dampnum vel preiudicium nostrum aut aliorum, si concedamus Johanni Culuard de Oxonia, quod ipse quandam placeam terre cum pertinenciis in Oxonia, manso dilectorum nobis in Xpo Gardiani et fratrum de ordine minorum in eadem villa ex parte orientali contiguam, continentem in se in longitudine sex perticatas terre et in latitudine quinque perticatas terre, dare possit et assignare eisdem Gardiano et fratribus habendam et tenendam sibi et successoribus suis ad elargacionem mansi sui predicti imperpetuum, necne. Et si sit ad dampnum vel preiudicium nostrum aut aliorum, tunc ad quod dampnum et quod preiudicium nostrum, et ad quod dampnum et ad quod preiudicium aliorum, et quorum, et qualiter, et quo modo; de quo vel de quibus placea illa teneatur, et per quod seruicium, et qualiter et quo modo; et quantum valeat per annum in omnibus exitibus iuxta verum valorem eiusdem; et qui et quot sunt (_sic_) medii inter nos et prefatum Johannem de placea predicta; et que terre et que tenementa eidem Johanni remaneant vltra donacionem et assignacionem predictas, et vbi et de quo vel de quibus teneantur, et per quod seruicium, et qualiter et quod modo, et quantum valeant per annum in omnibus exitibus; et si terre et tenementa eidem Johanni remanencia vltra donacionem et assignacionem predictas sufficiant ad consuetudines et seruicia tam de predicta placea sic data quam de aliis terris et tenementis sibi retentis debita facienda, et ad omnia alia onera que sustinuit et sustinere consueuit, vt in sectis, visibus franci plegii, auxiliis, tallagiis, vigiliis, finibus, redempcionibus, amerciamentis, contribucionibus, et aliis quibuscumque oneribus emergentibus sustinenda. Et quod idem Johannes in assisis iuratis et aliis recognicionibus quibuscumque poni possit, prout ante donacionem et assignacionem predictas poni consuevit. Ita quod patria per donacionem et assignacionem predictas in ipsius Johannis defectum magis solito non oneretur seu grauetur. Et inquisicionem inde distincte et aperte factam nobis, sub sigillo vestro et sigillo eorum per quos facta fuerit, sine dilacione mittatis et hoc breue. Teste me ipso apud Eboracum, v die Marcii, anno regni nostri duodecimo.
Inquisicio capta coram Escaetore domini Regis citra Trentam apud Oxoniam xviii{o} die Maii anno regni Regis Edwardi filii Regis Edwardi duodecimo, secundum formam breuis huic inquisicioni consuti, per sacramentum Johannis de Coleshull, Willelmi Pennard, Rogeri Mymekan, Gilberti de Grensted, Thome Somer, Willelmi de Whatele, Roberti de Watlington, Johannis de Gunwardeby, Johnnis de Ew, Henrici de Edrope, Ricardi de Hethrop, et Willelmi de Eueston. Qui dicunt per sacramentum suum, quod non est ad dampnum nec preiudicium domini Regis nec aliorum, si dominus Rex concedat Johanni Culuard de Oxonia quod ipse quandam placeam terre cum pertinenciis in Oxonia, manso Gardiani et ffratrum de ordine minorum in eadem villa ex parte orientali contiguam, continentem in se in longitudine sex perticatas terre et in latitudine quinque perticatas terre, dare possit et assignare eisdem Gardiano et ffratribus, habendam et tenendam sibi et successoribus suis ad elargacionem mansi sui predicti imperpetuum: Ita tamen quod communitas ville Oxon’ in omnibus temporibus quando necesse fuerit liberum habeat introitum et egressum ibidem ad murum ville predicte reficiendum reparandum et defendendum. Et dicunt quod predicta placea tenetur de Willelmo de Adreston’ in capite per seruicium vnius denarii per annum pro omni seruicio; et quod predicta placea valet per annum ij{s} in omnibus exitibus iuxta verum valorem eiusdem; et quod non sunt plures medii inter dominum Regem et prefatum Johannem de placea predicta nisi predictus Willelmus de Adreston’. Et dicunt quod eidem Johanni vltra donacionem et assignacionem predictas remanent sexaginta solidi terre tenement’ et redditus in eadem villa que de domino Rege tenentur in capite pro seruicio ij sol’ per annum pro omni seruicio. Et dicunt quod terre et tenementa eidem Johanni remanencia ultra donacionem et assignacionem predictas sufficiunt ad consuetudines et seruicia tam de predicta placea sic data quam de aliis terris et tenementis sibi retentis debita facienda, et ad omnia alia onera que sustinuit et sustinere consueuit. Et quod idem Johannes in assisis iuratis et aliis recognicionibus quibuscumque poni possit, prout ante donacionem et assignacionem predictas poni consueuit. Ita quod patria per donacionem et assignacionem predictas in ipsius Johannis defectum magis solito non oneretur seu grauetur. In cuius rei testimonium predicti Jurati huic Inquisicioni sigilla sua apposuerunt. Dat’ predictis die, anno, et loco.
The license to alienate this land was granted to John Culvard on the 8th of July of the same year, and is entered in the Patent Roll for 13 Edw. II, m. 44. The same year similar inquisition was held to consider the petition of Richard Cary to grant land to the Friars Minors at Oxford; Inquis. ad quod damnum 13 Edw. II, no. 31.
14
Grant of a parcel of ground by John de Grey de Rotherfield, A. D. 1337.
Pat. Roll 11, Edw. III, pt. II, m. 6.
A certain interest attaches to this deed as recording the last gift of land to the Oxford Minorites, of which evidence remains--probably the last gift ever made.
Pro Gardiano et fratribus ordinis Minorum Oxon’ de acquirendo ad elargacionem mansi.
Rex omnibus ad quos, etc. salutem. Licet de communi consilio regni nostri statutum sit, quod non liceat viris religiosis seu aliis ingredi feodum alicuius ita quod ad manum mortuam deueniat sine licencia nostra et capitalis domini de quo res illa immediate tenetur; Volentes tamen dilectis nobis in Christo Gardiano et fratribus ordinis minorum in villa Oxon’ graciam facere specialem; concessimus et licenciam dedimus pro nobis et heredibus nostris, quantum in nobis est, dilecto et fideli nostro Johanni de Grey de Retherfeld, quod ipse quandam placeam terre cum pertinenciis in villa predicta manso predictorum Gardiani et fratrum ibidem ex parte orientali contiguam, continentem in se in longitudine sex perticatas terre et in latitudine quinque perticatas terre, dare possit et assignare eisdem Gardiano et fratribus, habendam et tenendam sibi et successoribus suis ad elargacionem mansi sui predicti imperpetuum: et eisdem Gardiano et fratribus, quod ipsi placeam predictam cum pertinenciis a prefato Johanne recipere possint et tenere sibi et successoribus suis predictis ad elargacionem mansi sui predicti imperpetuum, sicut predictum est tenore presencium, similiter licenciam dedimus specialem. Nolentes quod predictus Johannes vel heredes sui, seu predicti Gardianus et fratres aut successores sui, racione statuti predicti per nos vel heredes nostros inde occasionentur in aliquo seu grauentur. Saluis tamen capitalibus dominis feodi illius seruiciis inde debitis et consuetis. In cuius, etc. Teste Rege apud Westmonasterium, xix die Augusti.
APPENDIX B.
MISCELLANEOUS DOCUMENTS.
1. Food for the Friars Minors, etc. (A. D. 1244).--2. Adam Marsh as royal _nuncius_ (A. D. 1247).--3. For the same (A. D. 1257).--4. The Church of the Minorites used as a Sanctuary (A. D. 1284-5).--5. Royal grant of 50 marcs (A. D. 1289).--6. Decree of the General Chapter at Paris (A. D. 1292).--7. Royal grant of 50 marcs; tally on the sheriff of Oxford for half the amount (A. D. 1323); evidence of payment.--8. ‘Receptor denariorum gardiani Fratrum Minorum Oxon’ (A. D. 1341).--9. Goods and chattels of Friar John Welle, S.T.P. (A. D. 1378).--10. Expulsion of foreign Friars Minors from Oxford (A. D. 1388).--11. Friar William Woodford; confirmation of his privileges by Pope Boniface IX (A. D. 1366.).--12. Appointment of a lecturer to the Convent at Hereford (c. A. D. 1400).--13. Decree of the General Chapter at Florence (A. D. 1467).--14. Recovery of debt from a Sheriff (A. D. 1488).--15. Documents relating to the lease of a garden at the Grey Friars to Richard Leke (A. D. 1513-1514).--16. Extracts from the will of Richard Leke (A. D. 1526).--17. An ex-warden called to account (A. D. 1529).
1
Food for Friars Minors, &c., A. D. 1244.
Liberate Roll, 29 Hen. III, m. 14.
Mandatum est Balliuis Regis Oxon’ quod de firma ville sue habere faciant fratri Rogero Elemosinario Regis die Mercurij in crastino sancte Lucie Virginis decem Marcas ad pascendum mille pauperes et fratres predicatores et minores Oxon’ pro anima domine Imperatricis sororis Regis in aniuersario ipsius Imperatricis sicut ei iniunxit Rex. Et computetur etc. Teste ut supra (King at Woodstock, Dec. 12th).
2
Adam Marsh as royal _nuncius_, A. D. 1247.
Liberate Roll, 31 Hen. III, m. 4.
Rex Thesaurario et Camerario salutem. Liberate de Thesauro nostro Herberto de Denmade quadraginta marcas ad Equos et Harnesium emendum ad opus[1944] ... Mathei Prioris Prouincie ordinis fratrum predicatorum et fratris Ade de Marisco, quos mittimus In Nuncium ad partes transmarinas, et ad expensas eorundem. Teste Rege apud Clarendon’ xviii die Julii.
3
For the same A. D. 1257.
Liberate, 42 Hen. III, m. 3.
Rex Vicecomiti Kancie salutem. Precipimus tibi quod venerabili Patri W. Wygornensi Episcopo et fratri Ade de Marisco, quos mittimus in nuncium nostrum ad partes transmarinas, facias habere festinum passagium in portu nostro Douor’ et illud aquietes et computetur[1945] tibi ad scaccarium. Teste me ipso apud Westmonasterium, xiij die Decembris, anno regni nostri xlij{o}.
Rex Thesaurario et Camerario, etc. Liberate[1946] Johanni Marscallo nostro xj{li} ij{d} pro iiij equis emptis ad opus nostrum et liberatis per preceptum nostrum iiij{or} fratribus ordinis predicatorum et minorum euntibus in nuncium ad partes transmarinas, et lxix{s} vij{d} obolum pro expensis eorundem equorum et garcionum custodientium eos per xxxv dies. Liberate etiam eidem Johanni lxvj{s} ix{d} pro hernesiis emptis ad opus fratrum predictorum.... Teste ut supra (Rege apud Westm’ xxi die Dec.).
4
The Church of the Minorites used as a Sanctuary, A. D. 1284-5.
Assize Roll 710, m. 55[1947].
Adam de Kydmersford posuit se in Ecclesiam fratrum minorum Oxon’ et cognouit se esse latronem de pluribus latrociniis et abiurauit regnum coram Coronatore. Nulla habuit catalla.
5
Royal grant of 50 marcs, 1289.
Exchequer, Queen’s Remembrancer, Wardrobe Acc{ts} 4/7, Anno 17-18, Edw. I.
This is the earliest mention which I have found of the annual grant of 50 marks to the Oxford Minorites. After reciting the similar grant to the Friars Preachers, the record goes on (11th October):--
Et ffratribus Minoribus Oxon’, percipientibus similiter annuatim a Rege in subsidium sustentacionis L marcas, scilicet eodem modo ad duos terminos pro Elemosina Regis predicti; de termino Sancti Michaelis anno presenti per manus ffratrum Johannis de Bekinkham et Johannis de Clara, xvi{li} xiij{s} iiij{d}.
Later in the same document occurs this entry:--
Pro Scaccario. ffratribus Minoribus Oxon’ percipientibus[1948] annuatim L marcas de Elemosina Regis ad sustentacionem suam ad duos anni terminos, vid. ad festum Sancti Michaelis et ad Pasch’, pro eadem Elemosina de termino Sancti Michaelis anno xvj{mo} finiente et de termino pasche anno xvij{o} xxxiij{li} vj{s} viij{d}.
6
Decree of the General Chapter at Paris, A. D. 1292.
The following extract is reprinted from Ehrle’s ‘Die ältesten Redactionen der Generalconstitutionen des Franziskaner-Ordens,’ in the ‘Archiv für Literatur- und Kirchengeschichte des Mittelalters,’ vol. VI. p. 63. The Franciscan School at Oxford evidently had at this time a greater reputation and greater popularity than those at Cambridge and London. But why the burden should be especially heavy during the long vacation is not quite clear. Can the Mendicant Friars have been to any large extent dependent on the alms of the secular scholars?
Memoriale ministro Anglie. Ut tempore vacacionis maioris onus conventus Oxonie aliqualiter relevetur, ordinat generale capitulum, quod studentes ibidem de provinciis inter ipsam Oxoniensem et Londonensem et Canteb[_rigiensem_] conventus pro tertia parte, connumeratis aliis studentibus extraneis, qui in prefatis Londonensi et Cantebrugiensi conventibus fuerint, ad ministri provincialis arbitrium dividantur.
7
Royal grant of 50 marcs; tally on the Sheriff of Oxford for half the amount, A. D. 1323; evidence of payment.
R.O. Exchequer, Treas. of Receipt 3/35.
Gardiano et conventui ordinis fratrum Minorum Oxon’----xvj{li} xiij{s} iiij{d}.
Liberatum eisdem xxv die Maij. In vna tallia facta ... Coll’ x{a} et vj{ta}[1949] in comitatu Oxon’ et Liberata fratri Johanni de Stanle videlicet pro hoc termino Pasche de illis quinquaginta marcis per annum quas Rex eis concessit ad scaccarium percipiendas de elemosina Regis ad voluntatem suam per breue de Liberate datum apud Westmonasterium primo die Aprilis anno xvj{o}. persolutum et est inter breuia de hoc termino.
8
‘Receptor Denariorum,’ A. D. 1341.
Brian Twyne MS. xxiii. 266.
This document--the prosecution of the collector of alms by the Warden of the Oxford Friars Minors for embezzlement--seems to be the only one of the kind extant. As Twyne points out, we should naturally have expected the suit to be tried by the Chancellor, not by the Mayor and Bailiffs of Oxford[1950]. The original is no longer to be found in the City Archives, and is probably irretrievably lost. Twyne’s reference is: ‘Ibid. (i.e. Oxford City Archives) Husteng’ Oxon’ tent. ibid’ die D (_lunæ_ crossed out) proxim’ post festum Epiphaniæ Domini, a{o} Ed. 3{i} 14{o}.’ (Jan. 1340/1.)
Ricardus de Whitchford minor summonitus fuit ad respondendum fratri Johanni Ochampton Guardiano ordinis fratrum Minorum Oxon’ de placito computi, et unde idem Gardianus per fratrem Johannem de Hentham attornatum suum queritur quod praedictus Ricardus iniuste non reddit computum de tempore quo fuit receptor denariorum ipsius Gardiani, etc.: et ideo iniuste, quia idem Gardianus dicit quod praedictus Ricardus die Lunae proximo post festum Santi Michaelis anno regni regis praedicti 14{o} (i.e. A. D. 1340) recepit apud Oxoniam de denariis dicti Gardiani per manus diversorum ad summam 60 solidorum et amplius, viz. per manus Ricardi famuli Johannis de Couton j marc, per manus Thomae de Lundon xij{s}, etc., ad computum inde reddendum cum inde requisitus fuerit, etc.: unde idem Gardianus saepius postea venisset ad praedictum Ricardum et ipsum rogasset ut computum ei inde reddidisset, etc.; idem Ricardus computum inde reddere recusavit et adhuc recusat, etc.: unde dicit quod deterioratus est et damnum habet ad valorem c{s} et inde producit sectam, etc.: et praedictus Ricardus venit et non potest dedicere receptionem praedictam et petit Auditores, etc.: et sic per curiam dantur ei Auditores, viz. Ricardus Cary et Johannes le Peyntour, etc.: et idem Ricardus postea computavit coram praefatis Auditoribus de summis praedictis, et invenitur in arreragiis de 60{s}, unde non potest satisfacere, ideo committitur custodiae quousque, &c.
9
Goods and chattels of Friar John Welle, S.T.P., A. D. 1378.
Patent Roll, 1 Ric. II, Part 4, m. 37.
It is doubtful whether the following extract is entitled to a place in this work. There is no evidence that Friar John Welle had any connection with Oxford[1951]; but we venture to print the document here as illustrating in some degree the actual manner of life of a Franciscan Doctor of Divinity of the later 14th century.
Pro fratre Johanne Welle. Rex omnibus ad quos etc. salutem. Sciatis quod, cum quedam equi, salices (_sic_), libri, moneta, vasa argentea, ac diuersa alia bona et catalla, que fuerunt dilecti nobis in Xpo fratris Johannis Welle de ordine fratrum Minorum in theologia doctoris, extra hospicium suum London’ per quendam Thomam Bele servientem suum et quosdam alios malefactores nuper elongata et asportata fuerint, quorum quidem bonorum et rerum aliqua, vna cum persona dicti Thome, per suspicionem occasione eiusdem mesprisionis apud villam nostram Cantebrigg’ arestata existunt, sicut per prefatum fratrem Johannem coram nobis plenius est testificatum; Nos, de gracia nostra speciali, concessimus eidem Johanni omnia, equos, calices, libros, monetam, vasa et alia bona et catalla predicta, vbicumque fuerint, seu eciam denarios de eisdem bonis et catallis, in casu quo idem Johannes eosdem denarios in manibus dictorum malefactorum seu aliorum, quibus iidem malefactores partem eorundem bonorum et catallorum vendiderint peruenientes, inuenire poterit, ac eciam bona et catalla per eosdem malefactores de denariis per ipsos de dictis bonis et catallis, que fuerunt dicti Johannis, receptis empta, habenda de dono nostro, si ea ad nos tanquam forisfacta seu confiscata occasione eiusdem mesprisionis de iure debeant pertinere. In cuius, etc. Teste Rege apud Westmonasterium, xxii die ffebruarii. per breue de privato sigillo.
10
Expulsion of foreign Friars Minors, A. D. 1388.
Close Roll, 12 Ric. II, m. 42.
De certis fratribus expellendis. Rex dilectis sibi in Christo Gardiano ordinis fratrum Minorum de Oxonia ac fratribus Anglicis, de consilio Conuentus eiusdem ordinis ibidem, qui nunc sunt vel qui pro tempore fuerint, salutem. Quibusdam certis de causis nos et consilium nostrum intime monentibus, vobis inhibemus firmiter iniungentes, ne aliquos fratres alienigenas ordinis vestri predicti, nisi tantum eos pro quibus respondere volueritis quod ipsi secreta et consilium regni nostri aduersariis nostris in scriptis seu alio modo minime reuelabunt, in dictam domum vestram vobiscum moraturos ex nunc recipiatis, et si aliquos huiusmodi fratres alienigenas in dicta domo vestra ad presens comorantes, pro quibus in forma predicta respondere nolueritis, habeatis seu qui ordinacionibus dictorum ordinis et Conuentus humiliter parere ac missas, si sacerdotes fuerint, deuote celebrare, seu aliud diuinum seruicium sibi iniunctum facere, aut pro nobis et statu dicti regni nostri specialiter orare noluerint, prout alii fratres indigene dicti ordinis faciunt et tenentur: tunc eos omnes cuiuscumque gradus fuerint ab eadem domo vestra et Vniuersitate dicte ville Oxon’ de tempore in tempus penitus expelli faciatis, Et hoc sub incumbenti periculo nullatenus omittatis. Teste Rege apud Oxoniam tercio die Augusti.
11
William Woodford: confirmation of his privileges by Boniface IX, A. D. 1396.
MS. New College 156.
This document is bound up at the beginning of vol. 156 of the New College MSS. The first half of the last two lines has been torn away. Compare the letter of Innocent VI to Roger de Conway in Wadding _Annales_, vol. viii. p. 457.
Bonifacius episcopus servus servorum dei Dilecto filio Wilhelmo Wodford ordinis fratrum Minorum professori, in Theologia Magistro, Salutem et apostolicam benedictionem. Religionis zelus, litterarum sciencia, vite ac morum honestas, aliaque laudabilia probitatis et virtutum merita, super quibus apud nos fidedigno commendaris testimonio, nos inducunt ut te favoribus apostolicis et graciis prosequamur. Exhibita siquidem nobis nuper pro parte tua peticio continebat, quod quidam locus in Conventu domus fratrum Minorum londonien’ quem obtines, et nonnulla aliqua privilegia et gracie per superiores tuos tibi fuerunt concessa. Quare pro parte tua nobis fuit humiliter supplicatum, ut tibi, quod locum quoadvixeris cum omnibus Cameris et pertinenciis suis retinere valeas, concedere ac huiusmodi privilegia confirmare de benignitate apostolica dignaremur. Nos igitur tuis in hac parte supplicacionibus inclinati, tibi, ut predictum locum cum omnibus Cameris et pertinenciis suis quoadvixeris retinere et possidere, et quod ab eo absque rationabili causa nullatenus amoveri valeas, auctoritate apostolica concedimus ac huiusmodi privilegia et gracias, si alias rite tibi concessa fuerint, confirmamus per presentes, Constitucionibus apostolicis ac statutis et consuetudinibus dicti ordinis contrariis non obstantibus quibuscunque. Nulli ergo omnino hominum liceat hanc paginam nostre concessionis et confirmacionis infringere vel ei ausu temerario contraire. Si quis autem hoc attemptare presumpserit indignacionem om... et Pauli Apostolorum ejus se noverit incursurum. Dat’ Rome apud sanctum petrum.... Pontificatus nostri Anno septimo.
12
Appointment of a lecturer to the Convent at Hereford, c. 1400.
Harl. MS. 431, fol. 100 b.
This letter illustrates the educational organisation--the ‘University Extension System’--of the Franciscans. Friar John David, the lecturer mentioned, was D.D. of Cambridge[1952] and does not appear to have studied at Oxford; but original documents relating to the subject are so scarce that no apology will be necessary for inserting the letter here.
The writer, John Prophet, was Dean of Hereford from 1393 to 1407[1953]. John David was Provincial Minister in 1425[1954].
Scribit J. Prophete Prouinciali et Capitulo generali (_sic_) ad admittendum quemdam fratrem J. Dauid in Lectorem et Regentem Domus Hereford’.
Venerabiles ac religiosi viri in Christo carissimi. Post votiue salutis ac salutacionis affectum: cum omnes de conuentu fratrum vestrorum hereford’ in votis iam habeant ac desideriis intensis affectent, vt instruor, fratrem Johannem Dauid, cum prepollens virtutibus ac litterarum sciencia preditus et acceptus, vt dicitur, existat eisdem, suum ibidem habere lectorem eciam et regentem anno proximo iam futuro, vt ex sua inibi per tanti temporis interuallum exhibenda presencia feliciori valeat gubernari regimine. Vestram reuerenciam presentibus censui deprecandum ex corde, quatinus, desiderijs atque votis huius predicti Conuentus graciosius annuentes de predicto fratre Johanne, sub quo prefatus Conuentus maximam in religione ac scolastica disciplina dinoscitur obtinere proficiendi fiduciam, in hoc venerabili prouinciali vestro Capitulo eidem Conuentui eciam harum precium mearum intuitu dignemini, si placeat, prouidere; claro si libeat considerantes intuitu, quod Conuentus ille predictus, qui in perfeccione religionis et fame consueuerat hactenus haberi prefulgidus nisi celerius prouideatur eidem, ad lamentabilem, vt informor, in breui videbitur deuenire ruinam: Quod siquidem per ipsius confratris Johannis presenciam, vt speratur a multis Conuentui predicto beneuolis et amicis, apcius quam per alium poterit euitari. Ad scribendum communi vestro cetui venerando pro expedicione felici votiui desiderij supradicti Conuentus, pro tanto quod in fratrem de Conuentu predicto receptus existo, ac de cognacione mea non pauci Conuentui predicto beneuoli pro bono inibi exercendo regimine ad idem videre desiderant, et parentes mei et alij de genere meo multi in Conuentuali ibidem tumulantur ecclesia, multo procliuior sum effectus. Itaque super isto, vt vtilis effectus inde exequi videatur, cogitare dignetur vestra reuerencia prelibata. Omnia conseruare etc.
13
Decree of the General Chapter at Florence, A. D. 1467.
In the _Definitio studiorum_ quoted by Sbaralea (Wadding, Sup. ad Script. p. 717) from the Acts of this Chapter, occurs the following clause.
Ad provinciam Anglie possunt mittere omnes provincie Ordinis, scil. ad Studium Oxoniarum, Cantabrigie, et ad alia studia ejusdem provincie.
14
Recovery of debt from a Sheriff, A. D. 1488.
Exchequer of Pleas; Plea Roll, 3 Hen. VII, m. 35.
Pro Ricardo Salford querente versus Johannem Paston Militem nuper vicecomitem Comitatuum Norff’ et Suff’ defendentem in placito debiti per billam.
Ricardus Salford Gardianus ffratrum Minorum Oxon’ venit coram Baronibus huius Scaccarii vicesimo die Maii hoc termino per Jacobum Bartelot attornatum suum et queritur per billam versus Johannem Paston Militem nuper vicecomitem Comitatuum Norff’ et Suff’ presentem hic in Curia eodem die, super compoto suo de officio suo predicto hic ad hoc Scaccarium reddendo, per Edmundum Dorman’ attornatum suum, de eo quod predictus nuper vicecomes ei debet et iniuste detinet decem libras decem et octo solidos argenti; Et pro eo iniuste, quod, cum dictus Rex nunc pro diuersis debitis in quibus indebitatus fuerat prefato querenti, inter alia assignasset eidem querenti decem libras decem et octo solidos predictos per quandam talliam curie his ostensam eandem summam continentem leuatam ad Receptam Scaccarii dicti domini Regis apud Westmonasterium, terciodecimo die Maii anno regni dicti domini Regis tercio, pro ffratribus Minoribus Oxon’, prefato querente tunc Gardiano ffratrum Minorum predictorum existente, de et super prefato iam defendente per nomen Johannis Paston nuper vicecomitis dictorum Comitatuum Norff’ et Suff’ percipiendam de ipso de exitibus balliue sue et de pluribus debitis suis; Et licet predictus querens decimo septimo die Maii dicto anno tercio apud villam Westmonasterium in Comitatu Midd’ per quendam Jacobum Bartelot adtunc seruientem suum monstrauerit et ad deliberandum optulerit talliam predictam cuidam Edmundo Dorman’ adtunc attornato predicti nuper vicecomitis iam defendentis super compoto ipsius nuper vicecomitis hic ad hoc Scaccarium faciendo pro solucione decem librarum decem et octo solidorum predictorum habenda secundum effectum tallie predicte, ac tunc et ibidem ipse querens requisiuit prefatum nuper vicecomitem iam defendentem ad ei soluendum x{li} xviij{s} predictos iam in demanda; Quo quidem decimo septimo die Maii ipse iam defendens ibidem satis habuit in manibus suis de dictis exitibus balliue sue predicte prouenientibus et de pluribus debitis predictis, vnde ipse tunc soluisse potuit prefato querenti x{li} xviij{s} predictos secundum effectum tallie predicte; Ipse tamen nuper vicecomes iam defendens x{li} xviij{s} illos siue aliquam inde parcellam prefato querenti nondum soluit, set hoc facere contradixit et adhuc contradicit; et vnde predictus querens deterioratur et dampnum habet ad valenciam decem librarum. Et hoc offert etc.
Et predictus nuper vicecomes, per predictum attornatum suum presens etc., petit auditum bille predicte, et ei legitur etc.: qua audita dicit quod ipse ad presens non est auisatus ad respondendum prefato Ricardo Salford in premissis. Et petit diem inde loquendi vsque Octavis sancte Trinitatis citra quem etc.: quod per curiam concessum est ei. Et idem dies datus est prefato Ricardo Salford hic etc.--Ad quem diem (xxv die Junii, _in margin_) predictus Ricardus Salford venit hic per predictum attornatum suum et petit quod predictus nuper vicecomes ei respondeat in premissis. Et super hoc idem nuper vicecomes ad respondendum prefato Ricard Salford in premissis hic solempniter exactis etc., non venit set fecit defaltam etc. Et super hoc idem Ricardus Salford petit iudicium suum in premissis et debitum suum predictum vna cum dampnis suis predictis sibi in hac parte adiudicari etc. Super quo, visis premissis per Barones predictos habitaque inde deliberacione pleniori inter eosdem, consideratum est per eosdem Barones quod predictus Ricardus recuperet versus prefatum nuper vicecomitem debitum suum predictum decem librarum decem et octo solidorum predictorum, et dampna sua, tam occasione iniuste detencionis debiti predicti, quam pro misis custagiis et expensis suis circa sectam suam predictam in hac parte appositis (?), taxata per eosdem Barones ad viginti sex solidos et octo denarios, que quidem summe in toto se attingunt ad summam duodecim librarum quatuor solidorum et octo denariorum; et quod predictus nuper vicecomes sit in misericordia domini Regis, etc.
15
Documents relating to the lease of a garden at the Grey Friars to Richard Leke, A. D. 1513-1514.
Acta Curiae Cancellarii, Oxford Univ. Archives, ~F~, fol. 194, 197, 210, 212.
Eodem die (June 10, 1510) dominus doctor Kynton accepit sibi in seruientem Ricardum Leke pandaxatorem promittens sibi 6{s} 8{d} annuatim aut unam robam, quem juratum ad privilegia admisimus (fol. 194).
Eodem die gardianus fratrum minorum Oxon’ promisit, quod ab isto die de cetero, donec maior communicacio in causa, que euidencius in quadam indentura inde confecta liquet, inter prefatum gardianum et Ricardum Leke habeatur, non impediet, aut impediri procurabit per se aut per alium, quominus predictus Ricardus Leke uti valeat jure et libertate sibi concessis secundum effectum dictarum indenturarum prefato Ricardo concessarum (_ibid._).
Eodem die gardianus predictus promisit in verbis sacerdocii quod litem istam et causam motam non trahet ad extra que pendet inter prefatum gardianum et Ricardum Leke predictum (_ibid._).
6{o} die Julii comparuit coram nobis doctor Goodefyld ordinis minorum et olim gardianus eiusdem loci, qui fide media confessus est Ricardum Leke recepisse in firmam ab eodem, tempore prioratus sui, et conuentu eiusdem loci, quemdam ortum infra cepta sua secundum tenorem cuiusdam indenture inde confecte, quam indenturam affirmat eadem fide fuisse legittime factam. Hoc idem testificante fratre vocato Brown bacallario sacre theologie eiusdem loci (_ibid._).
(Aug. 12). Gardianus fratrum Minorum promisit fide data quod seruabit pacem domini regis pro se et suis, quantum in illo est, aduersus Ricardum Leke, et si contingat fratres suos perturbare predictum Ricardum, quod retinebit eos in salua custodia quousque res maturius possit examinari, si possit deuenire in noticiam eorum (fol. 197{b}).
(Jan. 23, 1513/4). Comparuit coram nobis gardianus fratrum minorum et constituit suum procuratorem Magistrum Carew cum clausulis necessariis, etc. (fol. 210).
Eodem die Mr. Carew nomine procuratoris pro ecclesia fratrum minorum petiit restitucionem in integrum aduersus quemdam contractum indentatum inter predictos fratres et Richardum Leke cuius datum est, etc., et causa est quia predicta Ecclesia ut asseruit est grauiter lesa et in futuro erit, ad quod probandum accepit terminum viz. istum diem ad octo dies (_ibid._).
(Feb. 19). Comparuit coram nobis eodem die Ricardus Leke, et conquestus est de fratre Johanne Haruey, gardiano fratrum minorum, de et super quodam contractu indentato inter eos pro quodam gardino et expensis factis circa idem infra precinctum fratrum predictorum: et post multa communicata amicabilia inter partes predictas, tandem compromiserunt se expectare laudum, arbitramentum, et determinacionem Johannis Cokkes, legum doctoris, et Willelmi Balborow, utriusque juris bachularii, in alto et in basso, in omnibus causis, negociis, et querelis, motis vel mouendis, inter predictos fratrem et Ricardum, concernentibus se et conuentum suum, pro predicto gardino, edificio murorum, et occasione eorundem, a principio mundi usque in presentem diem; ita quod feratur sentencia siue laudum per predictos arbitros citra festum annunciationis B. Virginis ... (fol. 212{b}).
16
Extracts from the will of Richard Leke, A. D. 1526.
Prerog. Court of Canterbury, Register Porch, quire 9.
In the name of God amen. In the yere of our Lorde god a Thousand fyve hundred twenty and six; The first day of May, I Richard Leke, late Bruer of Oxford, beying of hole and perfite mynde and sike of body, make my testament and last wille in this maner and fourme folowing, ffirst I bequethe my soule to almighty god to our blissed lady saint marye and to all the holy company of hevyn, my body to be buried w{t} in the graye ffreres in Oxford before the awter where the first masse is daily vsed to be saide.... Item I will that my body be first brought to the Church of saint Ebbe, and there dirige and masse to be songe for me. Item I bequeth to two hundred prestes two hundred grotes to say dirige and masse at saint Ebbys and at the gray freres with other parishe Churches the day of my burying.... Item I bequeth to euery gray frere being prest w{t}in the gray freres in Oxford iiij{d}, and to euery gray frere there being noo prest ij{d}, to dirige and masse for my soule the day next after my burying. Item I bequeth to the said gray freres vj{s} viij{d} to make a dyner in their owne place, and also other vj{s} viij{d} to the wardeyn of the same gray freres to prouide for the premisses. Item I bequeth to the said wardeyn of the gray freres xx{s} to prouide the awters to be prepared and ornated w{t} apparell for prestes to say masse w{t}in the said freres. Item I bequeth to euery oon of the foure orders of freres in Oxford x{s} to be paid after the maner and fourme folowing, that is to say, at my burying iij{s} iiij{d}, at my monethes mynde iij{s} iiij{d}, and att my yeres mynde iij{s} iiij{d}. And also to bringe me to Churche I woll the foresaid iiij orders, and there to synge dirige and masse for my soule and to receyue their money after the manner aboue expressed....
The will was proved on the 26th of July, 1526.
17
An ex-warden called to account, A. D. 1529.
Acta Curiae Cancellarii, EEE, fol. 124 b.
(_Secundo die Sept._) Comparuit coram nobis (sc. Commissario) Johannes Bacheler ordinis minorum Oxon’ vicegardianus eiusdem ordinis, qui petiit, nomine gardiani eiusdem domus, a patre Johanne Harwey S.T.B., eiusdem ordinis et loci dudum gardiano, quosdam fideiussores produci ad reddendum compotum super omnibus et singulis que eidem obicientur ex parte gardiani moderni; qui pater Johannes in fideiussores produxit Willelmum Symcokes et Willelmum Plummer Oxon’, qui pro predicto Johanne Harwey fideiubebant in summa x librarum sterlingorum, dicto gardiano et ordinis prefati conuentui soluendorum, si dictus Johannes Harwey citra festum Pasche proximum legittime compotum non reddidit secundum formam petitionis prefati gardiani, cum ab eo requisitus et licite monitus.
APPENDIX C.
CONTROVERSY BETWEEN THE FRIARS PREACHERS AND FRIARS MINORS AT OXFORD, A. D. 1269.
This curious treatise, here printed for the first time, is preserved in Vol. 3119 (ff. 86-88) of the Phillipps MSS. at Thirlestaine House. The MS., a folio with two columns on each page, is written in a clear upright hand of the late 13th or early 14th century. The work, which appears to have been unknown to Wood, is attributed by Bale and Pits to Eccleston, probably merely because it is bound up with a copy of Eccleston’s Chronicle: the MS. itself gives no clue as to the author, and the style bears no close resemblance to that of Eccleston. It is clearly the work of an Oxford Minorite who was an eyewitness of, and probably a participator in, the events which he records. The treatise is interesting as affording a glimpse from the inside into the life of the Oxford friars, and as showing the shifts and quibbles to which the Franciscans were compelled to have recourse in order to establish their claim to be professors of ‘perfect poverty.’
_Impugnacio fratrum Minorum per fratres Predicatores apud Oxoniam._
A. D. MCCLXIX circa quadragesimam venerunt fratres predicatores de conventu Oxon’, viz. Salomon de Ingeham et Robertus de novo Mercato[1955] pro quibusdam negociis expediendis ad domum fratrum Minorum Oxon’. Cumque tractarent de negociis suis cum tribus fratribus minoribus, viz. Waltero de Landen, Willelmo Cornubienci, Alano de Wakerfelde, nacta quacumque occasione, dixit frater Salomon: ‘Vos fratres Minores peccuniam recipitis per interpositas personas sicut nos in personis propriis.’ Respondens frater Alanus dixit: ‘Noli, frater, ita dicere, quia nobis est verbum hoc verbum scandali et religioni nostre cedit in derogacionem et nobis omnibus in manifestam offensionem; cum non recipiamus nec recipere possimus, et certi sumus de nostra veritate quod non recipimus.’ Ffrater Salomon cum impetu sponte[1956] (?) manum suam ad crucem in pariete depictam juravit dicens: ‘In crucifixo juro quod vos recipitis;’ et adjecit: ‘Ergo non sum magnus clericus nec homo magne litterature, et tamen constanter hoc affirmo, et in presencia pape, si necesse fuerit, affirmabo.’ Et cum esset pluries increpatus ut taceret, sepius idem replicans affirmabat. Hec in presencia duorum predicatorum et trium Minorum quos supra memoravimus facta sunt, ideo certam probacionem habent.
Post hec fratres Minores, hiis non obstantibus, caritatis obsequia predictis predicatoribus exhibuerunt, et accepto caritatis indicio, versus domum suam conduxerunt. Cumque starent in porta fratrum Minorum, frater Alanus ait, qui solus ibi tunc aderat cum predicatoribus: ‘Ffrater Salomon, rogo in lege fraterne caritatis, ut verbum istud offensionis et scandali de cetero de ore tuo non procedat, quia plane tibi facio constare, quod non recipimus peccuniam per nos nec per alios; nec de professione nostra recipere possumus.’ Respondit frater Salomon: ‘Ex verbis tuis sic arguo: vos de non recipiendo peccuniam votum fecistis; hec est major; assumo--et recepistis; ac concludo; ergo vos estis in statu dampnacionis.’ Ad hec frater Alanus respondit: ‘Majorem concedimus, minorem negamus, quia simpliciter falsa est; et ideo non est mirum si conclusio sit falsa.’ Hiis dictis recesserunt fratres. Ad hec non modicum fratres turbati, tum propter imposicionem tum propter imponendi modum. Habita ergo deliberacione diligenti, de consilio discretorum, missi sunt duo de minoribus ad predicatores, rogantes humiliter errata corrigi et delinquentem regulariter emendari. Post modicum temporis spacium, missi sunt duo de predicatoribus ad minores pro pace reformanda, viz. frater Vincencius le Sauvage et frater Robertus de novo Mercato; qui fratribus minoribus in unum convocatis hoc inicium proposuerunt. ‘Ffratres nostri petunt, quod vos doceatis fratrem Salomonem errasse et falsum vobis imposuisse, et extunc fratres nostri manum correctionis apponent et delinquentem juxta peccata regulariter emendabunt.’
Ex parte minorum fuit responsum sic: ‘Vos affirmatis nos peccuniam recipere, et ideo partem affirmativam tenetis; nos negamus, et negativam tenemus. Unde, si ad probacionem accedendum sit, vestrum est probare, non nostrum; quia affirmative, non negative, incumbit probacio.’ Quo dicto tacuerunt predicatores. Hec de substancia nuncii.
Extra ordinarie proposita fuerunt ista verba, dicente fratre Roberto de novo Mercato: ‘Videtur sic posse persuaderi quod vos recipitis peccuniam per interpositas personas ad minus. Pono quod aliquis moriatur et in testamento suo unam summam peccunie vobis leget. Quero cujus sit illa peccunia. Defuncti non est, quia nichil proprietatis in ea aut in re alia defunctus habet aut habere potest; vivencium enim et non moriencium est jus et proprietatem in rebus habere, et in eis dominium vendicare. Executorum non est, constat. Ergo aut omnino nullius erit, aut vestra erit.’
Ad hec frater Minor dupliciter respondit; primo per instanciam sic: ‘Ponatur quod illa peccunia legaretur alicui fabrice alicujus ecclesie; quero, cujus esset illa peccunia. Non executorum, constat; et secundum te non est defuncti. Sed qua racione non est defuncti? Si defunctus unde defunctus nichil proprietatis in rebus habet, nec fabrice illius ecclesie erit, ut videtur; cum non sit major racio a parte fabrice non viventis, quam a parte defuncti non viventis, ut videtur. Non est ergo necessarium dicere quod legatum semper transit in dominium legatarii. Et ideo peccunia quamvis nobis legetur, non est necesse dicere quod sit nostra. Ad quod accedit quod nunquam in dominium consensimus, et nobis invitis et contradicentibus nullo modo in dominium nostrum transire potest: vero ipsam tanquam nostram petere possimus aut debemus nullo jure. Ex quo patet quod racio vestra non valet.’
Secundo fuit sic responsum, quod, secundum diffinicionem jurisperitorum, peccunia legata in bonis annumeratur defuncti, quousque transierit in dominium et proprietatem legatarii. ‘In jus autem nostrum aut dominium nullo modo potest transire, nobis invitis et non consentientibus. Unde, qualitercumque peccunia ab executoribus deponatur seu apud quemcumque pro fratribus reponatur, quam diu manet inexpensa, semper in bonis defuncti annumeratur, et possunt eam executores, auctoritate propria vel defuncti, repetere quando volunt. Quomodo[1957] ergo dicetur nostra? nullo modo.’
Ad hec predicatores, ut suam contra minores sentenciam roborarent, plures casus personales proposuerunt, in quibus asserebant fratres minores non posse excusari quin peccuniam per se vel per alios recepissent. Ad hec frater minor respondit, dicens quod hoc in nullo modo derogat communitati; quia communitas religionis a principio tales transgressores punit et parata est semper punire, ubicumque fuerint inventi. Item transgressio talium nullo modo probare potest, quod fratres stent cum transgressione sue professionis, sicut vero[1958] lapsus carnis aut contumax inobediencia, si contingeret, quod absit, alicujus persone singularis.
Circa hanc ergo materiam verbis cessantibus, dictum est a parte Minorum: ‘Mirum est, cum tot sint status religiosorum et tot status secularium tam in clero quam in populo, sicut cernimus, quare diligencius et curiosius (in) statum nostrum quam aliorum exploratur, et omnibus aliis tacentibus vos soli verba de statu nostro tintinatis[1959] (?) et de professione discutitis.’ Respondit frater Vincencius le Sauvage, ‘Hec est,’ inquit, ‘racio. Veniunt ad nos diversi seculares et religiosi, comparacionem inter statum et statum facientes, statum vestrum extollentes, et nostrum in hoc deprimentes, quod nos peccuniam recipimus, vos autem non recipitis, judicantes nos in hoc minus perfectos mundi contemptores. Nos modo in declaracionem veritatis et status nostri exaltacionem, dicimus vos hoc facere per interpositas personas quod nos facimus in propriis personis.’ Et cum inculcando quereretur a fratre Vincencio, quare in ista materia haberent contra minores faciem sic obstinatam, respondit: ‘Quia nunquam duos fratres minores in hoc articulo inveni consencientes.’ Cui cum esset responsum ex parte minorum; ‘En octo sumus congregati omnes unanimes et uno corde et ore idem sencientes et asserentes;’ respondit, ‘Certe verum est, sed si seorsum vos haberem in privata collacione, non ita esset; eciam vos duos,’ demonstratis fratribus Willelmo de Wykham et Dyonisio, ‘habita seorsum collacione, invenirem discordes et de vobis diversa elicerem.’ Ista turbato animo et impetu sponte[1960] (?) proferens, non minus fratri suo proprio quam eciam ipsis fratribus minoribus offensionis materiam dedit. Quod cum averteret, ad pedes fratrum se projecit in terram, culpam confitendo. Cui frater suus proprius, verba contumeliosa equanimiter non ferens, sic ait: ‘Cum mihi capud fregeris, penam[1961] dabis.’ Quo dicto domum redierunt fratres.
Hic transeo unum diem in quo miserunt fratres minores ad predicatores iterum postulantes sibi satisfieri, et errata regulariter corrigi; quibus erat pacifice et mansuete responsum a parte predicatorum et de emenda humiliter facienda promissum. Set in solucione promissi inventi sunt minus habentes, unde tantum[1962] facta fuit negocii dilacio.
Cum vero pendente tempore predicatores juxta promissa nichil facerent, minores injuriam personalem non multum ponderantes, sed injuriam communitatis sue conniventibus oculis dissimulare non poterant, et ideo de consilio discretorum miserunt ad predicatores iterum, duo postulantes. Primum est, quod principalis transgressio facta per fratrem Salomonem emendaretur; secundum est, quod fratres pacifici et mansueti ex parte eorum ad tractandum de negocio pacis et amoris mitterentur. Quo petito, habita deliberacione, missi sunt quatuor predicatores ad minores, quorum principalis fuit frater Willelmus de Stargil. Qui, convocatis minoribus, hoc nuncium ex parte fratrum suorum proposuerunt: ‘Ffrater Vincencius, qui insolenter apud vos se habuit in nuncio faciendo, fuit in nostro capitulo a proprio socio fratre Roberto de novo mercato accusatus, a suo superiore correptus, et secundum exigenciam sue religionis punitus.’ Quo dicto, siluit: et cum expectarent minores de principali responsum, sc. de facto fratris Salomonis, nihil est auditum. Et cum peterent responsum sibi dari de principali, responsum istud secundarium non multum ponderantes, respondit frater Willelmus de Stargil predicator pro se et suis sociis, se non esse ad hoc missos. Hec de substancia nuncii.
Extra ordinarie autem proposita ista verba fuerunt, dicente fratre Thoma de Docking: ‘Mirum est, quod vos non cessatis nos impugnare in articulo de recepcione peccunie, et hac racione, vos dicitis quod nos recipimus per interpositam personam; nos e contra (?) negamus et dicimus quod non. Mota est ergo lis et controversia inter nos et vos, et ideo oportuit per judicem determinari, quia per nos non potuit. Demigravimus ad judicem non quemcumque sed summum pontificem, et ad illum qui regulam nostram dictavit et mentem beati francisci, eodem papa sibi ipsi testante, novit. Ipse pro nobis sentenciavit. Quid ultra queritis? quid impugnatis?’ Et adjecit idem frater Thomas de Docking, dicens: ‘Occurrit racio idem dictans, talis peccunia a quocumque data seu quocumque titulo pro fratribus apud quemcumque deposita nunquam est nostra; ergo nunquam recepimus eam nec per nos nec per interpositam personam.’
Ad hoc respondit frater W. de Stargil, predicator, dicens: ‘Sic possem arguere de capa quam porto que nunquam fuit mea, nec erit nec est; et tamen ego recepi eam.’ Ad hoc obvium fuit instanciam non valere; Sic, ‘quamvis tu non habeas personalem proprietatem in capa tua, ordo tamen tuus totus et communitas ordinis tui in ea proprietatem habet; sed nec persona nec communitas ordinis nostri aliquam proprietatem habet nec habere potest in peccunia a quocumque oblata, data, seu deposita. Preterea in assercione vestra hoc inconveniens incurritis. Nos habemus regulam qua utimur secundum declaracionem domini pape qui eam juxta mentem beati francisci declaravit. In sua declaracione dicit, quod nos ipsam declaracionem cum regula observando peccuniam non recipimus per interpositam personam. Vos ergo, si insistitis contrarium asserendo, notam mendacii, ut videtur, domino pape inponitis.’ Respondit frater predicator: ‘Absit a nobis hec presumpcio, sed plane videtur quod dominus papa non declaravit regulam juxta mentem beati francisci et ipsius regule.’ Ad hec frater Thomas de Docking sic opposuit: ‘Papa in sua declaracione dicit quod intencionem beati francisci plenius novit, et ad hoc persuadendum idem papa in sua declaracione tres raciones posuit: prima, quia longam familiaritatem cum eo traxit, in qua solent homines secreta cordium suorum mutuo communicare; secunda, quia in condendo predictam regulam sibi astitit cum esset in minori officio constitutus; tercia, quia in optinendo ipsius regule confirmacionem eciam sibi non defuit. Si ergo papa dicit et racionibus convincit, se nosse intencionem beati francisci, ex quo eciam sequitur declaracionem factam juxta intencionem ejusdem sancti, quid dicetis?’
Ad hoc quidam predicator dixit: ‘Nullo modo videtur quod papa novit intencionem beati francisci, quod probo sic. Voluntas testamentaria fuit beati francisci, quod fratres nullo modo quererent litteras expositorias a sede apostolica, sed hoc non obstante quesierunt et papa annuente optinuerunt. Non solum ergo fratres sed et papa contra intencionem ejus fecerunt; ex quo videtur quod intencionem ejus non noverunt; quia si ipsam novissent contra ipsam non fecissent.’
Ad hoc frater Minor: ‘Esto quod racio sit bona, cum illacio sit satis mirabilis. Ex hac racione probatur papam vel mentitum esse vel falsum dixisse; ipse enim dixit, plenius novimus intencionem ipsius sancti. Preterea, ut ad unum sit dicere de testamento suo quod non novimus, non respondemus, sed regulam quam observare promisimus parati sumus defendere. Accedit ad hoc, quod nec fratres nec dominus papa fecerunt contra intencionem beati francisci, quam in condendo regulam habuit, sed contra intencionem petende declaracionis. Nec in hoc pape potuit in aliquo prejudicari in facienda declaracione, maxime cum apud eum resideat plena potestas et auctoritas tocius ecclesie gubernande. Quo etiam in sua declaracione dicente et probante, ut patet inspicienti, hoc non potest nec debet in aliquo fratribus prejudicari.’
Inter hec et alia que proponebantur, ait frater W. de Stargil: ‘Scimus quidem quia regulam et regule declaracionem ab eo qui potuit declarare, habetis et utramque observatis; hoc et nobiscum confitemur. Sed quomodo vos peccuniam non recipiatis, non videmus.’ Ad hoc ffrater Thomas Docking sic respondit: ‘Frater karissime, audeo plane dicere, quod si habitum secularem haberes quem ante habitum tue religionis portabas, facillime veritatem mee professionis tibi persuaderem; et ad spacium vii psalmorum quam nos videmus luce ipse clarius videres.’
Hiis ergo transactis transivimus ad principale, petentes iterum quod ipsi responderent nobis de principali, ipsum accessorium de quo factum est nuncium non ponderantes. Respondit frater W. sicut prius, dicens se non posse nec debere hoc facere, cum non esset ad hoc missus; tamen peticionem nostram libenter fratribus suis nunciaret. Quo facto domum redierunt fratres.
Hic transeo alium diem, in quo missi sunt de minoribus duo ad predicatores, quibus facte fuerunt multe promissiones de correctione facienda, sed in solvendo promissum inventi sunt iterum minus habentes, ut videtur: unde tantum fuit dilacio negocii. Interim pendente tempore et fratribus predicatoribus nichil respondentibus, supervenit prior provincialis predicatorum[1963] Oxoniam. Ffratres Minores pro pace mutua reconsilianda[1964] et servanda miserunt[1965] ad eum, cum humilitate postulantes, excessum corrigi et sibi regulariter satisfieri. Prior vero provincialis, habita deliberacione et facta diligenti inquisicione per fratres suos, sic respondit: ‘Ego claudam os fratris de cetero ne presumat talia dicere contra vos, et ego ipse dicam sicut vos ipsi, cum de illo articulo agitur, dicitis; et ut alii fratres sic dicant, pro viribus inducam. Fratrem vero Salomonem, quem vos esse transgressum (dicitis), aliter punire non possum, quia plane sicut dixit ita et sentit, nec induci potest ad contrarium, quia sua consciencia est quod vos estis receptores peccuniarum ad minus per interpositas personas; unde ego contra leges consciencie non possum. Misissem autem ipsum pro culpa dicenda sua ad vos, sed timui ne ipse plus vos provocasset et fierent novissima pejora prioribus.’ Hic nota quod frater non dixit ex surrepcione, sed ex plena deliberacione. Hec de substancia nuncii.
Extra ordinarie autem allocutus priorem predicatorum quidam de minoribus cum mansuetudine predicatoris[1966] et obsecrans, ut ipse partes suas de pace lesa reparanda et reparata jam fovenda vigilanter juxta discrecionem a deo sibi datam interponeret. Adjecit autem dictus frater minor cum mansuetudine dicens: ‘Mirum est quod ita extranee de re nobis manifesta quidam de vestris senciunt, maxime cum peccunia a quocumque legata seu donata nunquam ad dominium nostrum transeat. Et propterea nullo modo dici possumus receptores non per nos nec per interpositas personas.’ Respondit prior provincialis cum mansuetudine dicens: ‘Unum est quod videre non possumus. Cum peccunia in usus vestros quocumque titulo deputata multociens sit apud multos deposita, et cum post deposicionem transeat a dominio conferentis nec cedat in dominium depositarii--hoc, inquam, est quod videre non possumus, quin peccunia illa in vestrum cedat dominium.’
Ad hoc respondit frater minor, quod peccunia, quocumque titulo ad usus fratrum deputata, nunquam in eorum dominium transeat juxta declaracionem domini pape, sed possunt fratres in suis necessitatibus recursum habere ad recipientem, qui auctoritate domini principalis potest fratribus, si vult et non aliter, subvenire; quia jure debiti nullo modo fratribus tenetur, nec nomine depositi aliquid[1967] exigere possunt ab eodem. Auctoritas ergo et dominium peccunie quocumque titulo tradite permanet penes ipsum tradentem, intantum quod nunquam transit nec transire potest in fratrum dominium ullo jure: unde dicit[1968] dominus papa quod principalis potest eam repetere si vult, quamdiu manet inexpensa.
Ad hoc prior: ‘Quid si peccunia penes ipsum recipientem est centum annis aut plus remanserit?’ Ad hoc frater Minor: ‘Non plus juris habent fratres nostri in peccunia in fine C annorum aut cujuscumque alterius spacii quam in fine prime diei. Et hoc parati sumus probare, et pro loco et tempore mundo manifestare.’
Ad hoc attonitus prior cum admiracione dixit: ‘Vere si hoc constaret, mundo non sic habundaretis sicut habundatis.’ Respondit frater Minor: ‘Quomodocumque habundancia se habeat, veritatem professionis narro.’ Tunc exclamans quidam predicator, cujus nomen ad presens ex causa retineo, factum eorum ut videtur non approbans, ait: ‘Eya, domine deus, verba que de vobis facimus ex malis que de nobis dicitis occasionem[1969] sumunt.’
Interim dum hec agebantur, fratres minores inter se contulerunt, et habito consilio miserunt ad priorem provincialem gratias agentes de sua oblacione, rogantes quod frater Salomon, ex quo conscienciam suam non deponit nec culpam suam recognoscere proponit, pro mutua pace concilianda et servanda, de loco, ex quo pacem perturbavit, amoveretur. Respondit prior se super hoc velle deliberare. Habita vero deliberacione, sollempnes nuncios de ordine suo mittens, sic respondit: ‘Frater Salomon pro conventu Oxon’ fratribus suis est multum necessarius et utilis sicut bonus et ministerialis, in tantum eciam ut difficile esset mihi invenire alium eis ita utilem et necessarium, et ideo grave esset ipsum amovere. Item pro peccato privato, publica pena non debet adjungi. Hoc autem fieret si frater Salomon de loco suo ad alium locum amoveretur. Unde peticio de dicto fratre amovenda non videtur consona racioni. Nec debetis turbari, quia peticionem vestram in hac parte non fulcio, quia, ut videtur, id quod vobis primo optuli debet sufficere, viz. quod os ejus per obedienciam claudatur, et ne de cetero a(liqua) sinistra contra puritatem regule vestre dicere presumat.’
Ffacta ista responsione nuncii ex parte prioris tres faciebant peticiones. Prima fuit, quod pro dicto unius stulti communitas fratrum minorum non turbaretur; secunda fuit, quod caritas mutua ut olim omnimodis signis ostenderetur. Tercia fuit quod regula nostra cum exposicione vel exposicionibus eis ad tempus ostenderetur, ab illis tantummodo et non ab aliis quam nos nominare decrevimus inspicienda. Hec de substancia nuncii.
Extra ordinarie autem facta sunt verba ista, dicente fratre Minore: ‘Si stultus de sua stulticia corrigendus est, mirum est quod fratrem Salomonem non corrigitis, qui in sua stulticia manet; quem eciam vos ipsi stultum nominatis, cum petitis quod propter dictum unius stulti communitas fratrum minorum non turbetur. Item si peccatum est corrigendum, maxime vobis qui estis professores veritatis, mirum est quod fratrem Salomonem non corrigitis, quem peccasse probatis, cum pro eo allegatis quod pro peccato privato publica pena non sit injungenda.’
Post hec fratres Minores, habita diligenti deliberacione, perpendentes quod fratres predicatores a principio in toto processu aut id negocium distulerunt aut dissimulaverunt aut a principali diverterunt, ut videtur, miserunt ad eos fratres diffinitive sic respondentes; ‘Pendente principali, videtur fratribus quod peticionibus vestris accessoriis non sit respondendum; unde ad huc petunt fratres quod frater Salomon, qui pacem mutuam turbavit, ammoveatur; ad quod movere[1970] potest pax et tranquillitas mutua utriusque ordinis, que est magis ponderanda quam utilitas ministerialis unius persone. Ad hoc autem quod vos dicitis, quod penitencia publica peccato privato non sit imponenda, sic responderunt fratres; quod quamvis ammoveatur, peccatum suum non publicatur. Est enim pene omnium sentencia una, tam secularium quam religiosorum, quod fratres vestri[1971] conventuales ad prelacias et ceteras dignitates, et studentes ad doctorum officia exercenda, cum gloria et non cum ignominia, frequenter emittuntur et de loco ad locum transferuntur. Unde ad huc petunt vel quod ammoveatur vel quod culpam suam confiteatur. Et ad hoc movere debet, quod fratres Minores in consimili casu personas multum dissimiles, viz. lectores, in tantum humiliaverunt, quod pro levi occasione unum valde graciosum ad pacem vestram conservandam de conventu suo ammoverunt, et alium suspenderunt per annum a predicacione et confessione; et usque hodie manet a lectione suspensus. Ad hoc autem quod vos dicitis, quod nobis debet sufficere, quod os ejus obstruatur, ne mala de nobis loquatur, respondent fratres, quod non debet sufficere, quia ad hoc tenetur de communi lege caritatis eciam si nunquam aliquem offendisset.’ Cum vero fratres non solum bis aut ter, sed eciam sepcies, pro correctione transgressionis postulanda missi fuerunt, nec est eis in aliquo satisfactum, dicunt quod nolunt ulterius vexari, sed si predicatores noluerint hac vice satisfacere, sedebunt in domo patiencie sue, expectantes tempora meliora. Hec de substancia nuncii.
Extra ordinarie autem fuit responsum a parte predicatorum ad racionem de ammocione facienda sic: ‘Ffratris minorum delictum contra predicatores fuit publicum, et ideo non fuit mirum si publice ammoveretur; sed istius fratris predicatoris peccatum fuit privatum, et ideo non est simile.’ Ad hoc frater Minor: ‘Esto quod illius fratris ammocio, cum esset persona valde gravis, in cujus comparacione, secundum judicium humane estimacionis, frater Salomon est persona multum humilis, movere non debeat; saltem moveat vos quod alius lector fuit ammotus a loco suo pro pace vestra servanda, qui eciam cum se in presencia quorundam predicatorum excusaverat, nichil contra eum habuerunt nec habere potuerunt.’
Post hec, pendente dissencionis tempore et predicatoribus nihil super petita respondentibus, urgente quadam necessitate, prior provincialis predicatorum repente de Oxonia recessit; qui nacta temporis opportunitate rediit, ne (?) incepta feliciter consummaret. Quadam vero die, clam fratribus Minoribus, credentes fratres predicatores negocium[1972] melius agere per seculares magistros, necnon et dissencionem et ejus occasionem celerius quam per semet ipsos extirpare, rogatus est dominus Cancellarius cum magistris quatuor de sollempnioribus tocius universitatis, ex parte predicatorum in causa dissencionis fortiter instructi, subito et occulte venerunt, et fratres Minores convocari rogaverunt, antequam de responsione facienda aliquid deliberarent aut deliberare potuerunt[1973]. Convocatis igitur minoribus, ex parte predicatorum, processum dissensionis supra memoratum quamquam incomplete recitaverunt, hoc nuncium adicientes: ‘Petunt fratres predicatores et nos cum ipsis petimus, consilium in id ipsum dantes, quod vos descendatis in formam pacis et unitatis. Ipsi enim parati sunt, vobis, juxta racionis exigenciam et discrecionem arbitrancium, regulariter per omnia satisfacere[1974].’ Inculcando vero adjecerunt: ‘Nos invenimus predicatores ad omnia secundum racionis exigenciam paratissimos, iniantes quantum possunt forme pacis et unitatis et fraterne caritatis; utinam in vobis contrarium non inveniamus.’ Hec de substantia nuncii et consilii.
Ffacta autem ista peticione, deliberans penes se sicut potuit, quidam frater Minor sic ait: ‘Magistri mei et amici karissimi, duo verba tantum ad presens vobis propono, unum pro devota gratiarum accione, aliud pro humili peticione. Primo enim regracior vobis pro labore vestro, quod vos pro nobis pauperibus dignati estis tantum laborare, non minores gratiarum acciones exsolvens, quam zelum dei habentes pro forma pacis et unitatis insudatis. Secundo peto quod, sicut hodie principaliter pro predicatoribus laborastis, secundario pro nobis, ita cras placeat vobis laborare principaliter pro nobis, secundario pro predicatoribus, ut, vobis in unum ubicumque placuerit convenientibus, super petita cum deliberacione respondeam, et totum processum plenius manifestem.’ Magistri vero instabant ut statim eis responderetur, si fieri posset bono modo. Minores vero ad eorum instanciam ab eis paululum divertentes, habita deliberacione, responderunt communiter ad omnia que magistri ex parte predicatorum recitaverunt, in qua nimirum responsione non declinabant in aliquo a responsionibus supra memoratis; adicientes quod, sicut predicatores, ita et semet ipsos, ad formam pacis et unitatis paratos invenirent. Hec de responsionis substancia.
Extra ordinarie autem facta fuerunt verba disputacionis magne inter seculares magistros, fratribus minoribus nichil opponentibus aut respondentibus; ubi fratres perpenderunt quod fuerunt contra eos graviter informati. Ipsi vero habili cautela redimentes tempus pertraxerunt in longum. Unde, pendente tempore, accidit quod bedellus universitatis missus fuit eciam bis ex parte universitatis, dominum Cancellarium pro quadam incepcione advocare; quo vocato una cum magistris aliis recessit. Magistrorum nomina, qui cum ipso ex parte predicatorum venerant, erant hec: Magister Johannes de Wyntun’, Magister Hugo de Corbrug’, Magister Hugo de Hevesham, Magister Willelmus[1975] Pomay. Nomen vero Cancellarii, Magister N. de Ewelm’.
Interim pendente tempore, minores quesierunt consilium, quid facto opus esset discucientes. Ffacta vero discussione in hoc consenserunt, quod amicos eorum, de quibus specialiter confiderant, convocarent, et eos secundum veritatem de toto processu informarent. Convocatis autem quinque de majoribus tocius universitatis, frater unus capitulum regule sue de recepcione peccunie, et ejusdem declaracionem secundum dominum papam factam, recitavit. Quesivit frater si magistri intelligerent. Respondit Magister, persona multum sollempnis, in utroque jure peritus, Johannes le Gras nomine: ‘Intelligo quidem ego.’ Et incepit volvere capitulum et revolvere, et super hoc sermonem continuare. Qui ita proprie vitam fratrum communem et vivendi modum quem tenebant, et secura consciencia tenere poterant, instinctu nescio quo descripsit, quasi ipse inter fratres vitam fratrum per longa tempora duxisset. Admiratus quidam frater quod ita proprie loquebatur, quesivit an super hoc ab aliquo fratre fuisset informatus. Magister respondit et cum juramento asseruit, se nunquam verbum super hoc a fratre Minore prius audisse, adiciens hec verba: ‘Ponamus quod papa nunquam declarasset capitulum id, eciam secundum jura communia possetis regulam vestram sancte et sincere observare. Nec dico vobis aliud quam jura civilia et canonica communiter dicunt. Unde mirabile est, quod vobis imponitur recepcio peccunie ad utilitatem vestram quocumque titulo deputate, ex quo in dominium vestrum non transit nec transire potest ullo jure, sed semper remanet dominium et auctoritas peccunie penes principalem dominum, et eam repetere potest quando volt quamdiu manet inexpensa.’ Et inculcando adjecit dicens: ‘Fratres, non oportet ut in hoc casu timeatis. Ego enim sum paratus pro ista veritate defensanda curiam adire romanam, si necesse esset, et aliquis se opponeret impudenter.’ Magister Adam de Norfolk’ hoc idem sentit et idem dixit. Alii vero facta super hoc longa disputacione idem senserunt.
Post hec ffrater unus totum processum a principio supra memoratum eis enarravit. Quo audito obstipuerunt. Magistrorum vero nomina qui ex parte minorum venerant hec fuerunt; Magister Johannes de Maydeston, Archidiaconus Bedeford’, Magister Thomas de Bek’, Magister Johannes le Gras, Magister Stephanus de Wytun’, Magister Adam de Norfolk’.
Post hec de istorum magistrorum consilio, rogaverunt minores magistros, qui ex parte predicatorum venerant, ut iterum plenius veritatem audituri convenirent. Qui cum venissent, et in uno loco cum magistris, qui ex parte minorum venerant, congregati essent, unus minorum sic exorsus est, dicens: ‘Magistri boni, sicut scitis, ex infirmitate condicionis humane orta fuit quedam dissensio, persuadente generis humani inimico, inter predicatores et nos; et[1976] injuria incepit a predicatoribus; petimus nos bis regulariter satisfieri. Oblata fuit quedam satisfactio, sed non sufficiens nec plena, ut videbatur; et cum Minores amplius habere non poterant, pacienter meliora tempora expectabant. Negocium autem id publicare eciam amicis suis nolebant duplici racione; primo quia timebant animos infirmorum scandalizare, secundo quia injuria a predicatoribus incepit et absque correccione a suis superioribus dissimulata fuit, cum esset correccio pluries petita; et ideo non poterant minores, ut videtur, hiis et aliis causis, negocium istud publicare, nisi aliqua[1977] verba dicerent que in predicatorum derogacionem sonarent, unde minus in conspectu secularium commendabiles redderentur. Igitur contra infirmorum scandala et contra predicatorum derogacionem sanctam cautelam adhibentes prudenter tacuerunt et humiliter dissimulaverunt. Modo autem quia predicatores primo amicis suis divulgaverunt, urgente quadam necessitate, eciam minores suis amicis publicare voluerunt.’
Quo dicto, incepit idem frater omnes in communi informare sicut prius specialiter Minorum amicos informabat. Quo facto ceperunt Magistri, qui prius ex parte predicatorum venerant, aliqualiter magis pie quam prius sentire. Facta igitur longa disputacione, de discretorum consilio facta deliberacione, ait frater Minor: ‘Magistri karissimi, nos parati sumus per omnia in hac causa stare arbitrio vestro et provisive discretioni in forma pacis et unitatis, scientes quod nunquam sitivimus nec adhuc sitimus penam fratris, sed tantum correccionem et emendam. Nec multum ponderamus fratris emissionem de suo loco, sed omnis satisfaccio, quantacumque exilis, que precludit viam et occasionem resumendi de cetero consimilia verba contra nos, potest et debet nobis sufficere. Tamen, si placet, duas peticiones vobis facio; primo, ut sic provideatis de forma pacis ut non detur[1978] predicatoribus aut fratri, qui deliquit, occasio iterum delinquendi. Nec hoc dico sine causa, quia si decreveritis ipsum non errasse nec deliquisse, in futuro tempore, nacta aliquali occasione, posset dicere, “sic et sic pro isto tempore dixi, toti universitati constabat, nec[1979] judicabat me in aliquo deliquisse; quare eciam modo similiter non dicerem?” Hec future dissensionis occasio piis cautelis est precludenda. Secundo peto quod vos, ex quo vobis constat secundum jura, prout quidam vestrum[1980] dicunt, quod frater ille est in errore consciencie, Priorem suum provincialem adeatis et persuadeatis ei, quod ipse informet fratrem suum ad conscienciam contrariam, ut videlicet errorem deponat, et pie, sicut debet, de Minoribus senciat.’ Quod quidam se securos (?) spoponderunt. Hec de substancia negocii.
Extra ordinarie autem allocutus est Gardianum in secreto unus de magistris sollempnibus, Johannes le Gras nomine, sic dicens: ‘Ffrater karissime, fratres vestri non deberent[1981] in aliquo turbari si fratres predicatores de eis mala dixerint, quia pro constanti habeatis, quod quo pejora de vobis dixerint, deterius eciam eis in hominum estimacione eveniet, nec vobis cedet aut cedere potest in nocumentum, si tantum[1982] claustra labiorum custodieritis et bona de ipsis semper predicaveritis.’
Cui Gardianus hec verba dixit: ‘Unum est de quo doleo et verecundor nimis, et inde est quod fratres multum verecundantur; videlicet, quod istius dissensionis noticia jam inter seculares est publicata, et que per nos discuti poterat, per ipsos est discussa.’
Ad hoc Magister: ‘Nolite in hoc contristari aut verecundiam pati, sed magis gaudere et diem letum ducite, et hac racione; Modo manifesta est nobis omnibus veritas, que prius fuit occulta; unde nos, qui sumus majores tocius universitatis, jam veraciter super facto isto informati, alios informabimus. Sed et ego omni quo possum conatu omnes informare studebo, et ipsos precipue predicatores conabor informare.’
Superveniens autem Magister alius, Hugo de Evesham nomine, hoc exaggerando inculcavit, dicens: ‘Crede mihi, ffrater Gardiane, quod nos quinque magistri, qui prius ex parte predicatorum venimus ad vos, eramus omnes heri in presencia predicatorum constituti, ubi eciam prior ipse provincialis non defuit; nec memini me unquam in vita mea forciorem disputacionem audivisse, opponentibus nobis pro facto vestro secundum diffinicionem utriusque juris et exigenciam racionis, predicatoribus communiter respondentibus; facta vero longa disputacione, ita predicatores omnes racionibus vexavimus et convicimus, quod sedentes omnes in pace et obstupescentes tacuerunt, in tantum quod prior ipse provincialis, inter alios plus motus et spiritu sancto plenius, ut arbitror, informatus, dixit: “Eya, dilectissimi Magistri, quid plura? quid ulterius inculcatis? Ecce ego paratus sum discalciatis pedibus Minores, si vultis, adire et eis per omnia satisfacere.”’ Adjecit autem Magister Hugo Corbrug’ occasionaliter hec verba in predicatorum presencia dicens, ‘Karissimi, audeo plane dicere, quod ille qui dicit eos recipere peccuniam per se vel per interpositam personam, qui declaracionem domini pape super regulam fratrum Minorum observaverit (_sic_), audeo inquam plane dicere, quod nec jura novit nec terminos juris.’ Alias autem in predicatorum eorundem absencia dixerunt Magistri Johannes le Gras et Adam de Norfolch’; ‘Eciam si papa nunquam regulam declarasset, possent eam fratres absque prevaricacione observare, maxime cum peccunia ad eorum utilitatem quocumque titulo deputata nunquam in dominium eorundem transeat[1983] ipsis invitis.’ Et cum supplicaret Gardianus Magistro Stephano de Witon’ quod propter deum fratres predicatores secretius juxta scita legum informaret, zelo accensus magister A. de Norf’ dixit: ‘Mirum est quid ipsi habent intromittere se de professione vestra, et de regula vestra verba tintinare, cum nec sunt superiores vestri, nec in aliquo spectat ad eos vos corrigere, si, quod absit, contingeret vos in aliquo contra professionem vestram aliquid attemptare. Quod autem petitis de informacione facienda juxta scita legum, non est necesse sic petere; sed petas ut juxta veritatem vestram informentur, omni eciam jure consopito.’ Et adjecit Magister Stephanus dicens: ‘Non solum paratus sum predicatores pro vobis informare, sed eciam personaliter pro causa vestra curiam adire romanam.’
Interim pendente tempore, iverunt Magistri quinque primo nominati, quorum principalis fuit Cancellarius, ad predicatores, et efficaciter pro parte minorum persuadentibus, tandem fratrem Salomonem, qui offensam fecerat, de assensu et voluntate sui prioris provincialis necnon fratrum suorum, ad fratres minores duxerunt, cum quo venerunt quinque[1984] fratres predicatores subscripti; Adam de Lakeor, cum socio Willelmo de Hodum’[1985], eorum cursore de sentenciis, Radulphus de Swelm’, quondam prior localis Oxon’, Iohannes de Mesley, tunc eorum visitator. Fuerunt eciam cum predictis quinque Magistris, sex fratres minores subscripti; Adam de Werministre, tunc Gardianus, Thomas de Doking, quondam lector Oxon’, Willelmus de Heddel’, tunc lector Oxon’, Dyonisius, Robertus de Cap(e)ll’, Alanus de Wakefend’. In quorum omnium conspectu pro bono pacis frater Salomon hec verba nomine culpe in scriptis recitavit, et recitata eciam in scriptis Gardiano tradidit; verba autem sunt hec: ‘Per illa verba que protuli, non intellexi quod vos receperitis vel recipitis per vos vel per alios peccuniam contra regulam vestram et ejus interpretacionem, nec intendebam communitati vel ordini derogare. Et si ex modo dicendi fuistis provocati, doleo, et peto quod remittatis.’ Hic finis negocii et reformacio pacis, per omnia benedictus deus in secula amen.
Memorandum autem quod cum extra ordinarie facta essent verba inter magistros seculares de veritate processus memorati, dixerunt inter se[1986], aliquid in processu propositum est falsum et calumpniabile, et maxime quod pro fundamento erat positum. Ffrater N. predicator, nunquam se fecisse illam racionem, ubi est conclusio de statu dampnacionis, manifeste dicit, sed dicit fratrem Alanum minorem fecisse premissas. Ipse vero subintulit; ‘Si ita est sicut vos dicitis, sequitur conclusio de statu dampnacionis.’ Aliud autem calumpniabile non receperunt. Quod cum minoribus constaret, vocatus fuit frater Alanus minor, in conspectu Cancellarii et Magistri Johannis de Wynton’ requisitus super hoc, dixit: ‘Verum est, solus ego frater Minor eram in porta cum eis, et ideo probacionem non habeo; sed tantum confido de veritate fratris Roberti de Novo Mercato et ipsius eciam Salomonis, quod si ipsi requisiti dicant in veritate deliberate consciencie, quod frater Salomon ipsam racionem non fecit, ego libenter subiciam me pene, tanquam sufficienter essem de falsi imposicione convictus.’ Post hec ait unus ffrater Minor: ‘De ista racione magna vis non est, quia de racione cujus (?) non disputamus, sed de hoc quod ipse nobis imposuit, quod negare non potuit, scilicet peccunie recepcionem, emendam quesivimus et emendam, benedictus deus, recepimus.’ Terminata fuit ista dissensio Anno domini MCCLXIX Non’ Junii.
APPENDIX D.
SUPPLICATIONS AND GRACES FROM THE REGISTERS OF CONGREGATION.
=John David.=
(1450/1). 4{o} die Marcij supplicat etc. ffrater Johannes Dauid ffrater ordinis sancti ffrancisci, quatinus eius oppositio, incepta in termino sancti Michaelis vltimo et continuata vsque ad festum Pasche proximum, sufficiat sibi pro completa forma sue oppositionis.
Hec gratia est concessa sub condicione quod legat primum librum ysaie in scolis publicis. (Regist. Aa. fol. 51 b.)
(June 5, 1454/5). Supplicat frater Johannes Dauid ordinis minorum et doctor sacre pagine quatinus secum graciose dispensetur vt valeat post festum sancti Thome proximo sequens resumere lecciones ordinarias et regentis actus exercere, ingressu in domum congregacionis dumtaxat excepto.
Hec gratia est simpliciter concessa, et ab altero procuratore etc. (Ibid. fol. 83.)
=John Sunday=; inception.
(Feb. 5, 1453/4). Supplicat etc. frater Johannes Sunday de claustro minorum qui compleuit lecturam sentenciarum quatinus cum singulis responderit doctoribus completaque lectura Biblie, incipere valeat in theologica facultate.
Hec gratia est concessa et condicionata 2{ci} condicione; prima condicio est quod octo vicibus respondeat pro forma et octies opponat; 2{a} condicio est quod bis respondeat preter formam et sub hiis condicionibus etc. (Regist. Aa. fol. 79 b.)
=Richard Ednam=; inception.
(April 2nd, 1462). Supplicat frater Ricardus Ednam, bacallarius sacre theologie, quatinus 8 argumenta, 8 responsiones, introitus biblie, lectura libri sentenciarum, sermo examinatorius, sermo ad quem tenetur ex nouo statuto, sufficiant sibi ad effectum quod possit admitti ad incipiendum in sacra theologia, ita quod die inceptionis sue soluat Vniuersitati x li. Hec gratia est concessa condicionata; condicio est quod incipiat infra annum; alia condicio quod det Regentibus liberatam consuetam. (Reg. Aa. f. 122.)
(May 24th, 1463.) Supplicat frater Ricardus Ednam de ordine Minorum quatinus tres responsiones, introitus biblie, introitus libri sententiarum, sermo examinatorius, sermo ad quem tenetur ex nouo statuto, sufficiant sibi ad effectum quod possit admitti ad incipiendum in sacra theologia. Hec gracia est concessa cum multis condicionibus; prima est quod incipiat ante festum S. Thome, 2{a} quod soluat xv li. in die inceptionis sue, 3 quod det liberatam regentibus distinctam ex sumptu proprio. (Ibid. f. 128 a.)
=Supplications and Graces of Walter Goodfield, Warden of the Franciscans.=
(Nov. 27, 1506). Eodem die supplicat frater Walterus Goodfelde ordinis minorum et scolaris sacre theologie, quatenus studium xii annorum in logicis philosophicis et theologicis sibi sufficiat ut admittatur ad opponendum in sacra theologia, qua oppositione habita vna cum responsione in nouis scolis possit admitti etc. Hec est concessa contra quod legat tres primas questiones canonici publice et gratis ante pascha; 2{a} quod dicat vnam missam _de quinque vulneribus_, cum ista colecta _Deus summa spes_, pro anima primi fundatoris vniuersitatis, et aliam missam _de trinitate_ pro bono statu magistrorum regentium. (Regist. G. 6. f. 27 b.)
(May 10, 1507). Supplicat frater Walterus Gudfeld ordinis minorum quatenus studium 14 annorum in logicis philosophicis theologicis sufficiat ad opponendum in nouis scolis qua oppositione habita vna cum responsione in eisdem possit admitti ad lecturam libri sententiarum. Hec est concessa conditionata quod predicet vnum sermonem preter formam infra annum. (Ibid. fol. 39 b.)
(June 16, 1507). Supplicat frater Walterus Goodfyld ordinis minorum et sacre theologie scolaris quatenus vnus sermo per eum post gradum susceptum dicendus ei sufficiat pro gradu baculariatus in sacra theologia. Hec est concessa simpliciter. (Ibid. fol. 41 b.)
(He was admitted to oppose on Dec. 10, 1507.)
(June 3, 1508). Supplicat frater Walterus Goodfylde, ordinis minorum et sacre theologie baccalarius, quatenus 4{or} responsiones in nouis scolis cum introitu biblie, vna cum sermone examinatorio, sufficiant ei ut admittatur ad Incipiendum in eadem facultate. Hec est concessa conditionata quod habuit studium 12 annorum in Logicis philosophicis theologicis et quod procedat ante pascha et quod semel predicet semel (_sic_) preter formam infra annum post gradum et quod legat vnum librum sententiarum publice et gratis. (Ibid. fol. 58.)
(Jan. 24, 1508/9). Supplicat frater Walterus Goodfyld ordinis minorum et bachallarius sacre theologie quatenus studium quod habuit post gradum bachallariatus cum quattuor responsionibus cum sermone examinatorio et introitu biblie sufficiat ad incipiendum in eadem. (Ibid. fol. 67 b.)
(March 19, 1509/10). Supplicat frater Walterus Gudfylde (B.S.T.) quatenus sermo per eum dicendus in die cinerum possit stare pro sermone suo examinatorio. Hec gratia est concessa simpliciter. (Ibid. fol. 82 b.)
(On May 12, 1510, he was licensed in theology, fol. 86.)
(June 27, 1510). Supplicat frater Walterus Gudfyld, ordinis minorum et in sacra theologia licentiatus quatenus si contingat eum realiter incipere in sacra theologia secum gratiose dispensetur pro suis lecturis minutis. Hec est concessa sic quod compleat toto isto tempore et postea secundum dispositionem commissarii tunc presentis. (Ibid. f. 92.)
(He was admitted DD on July 1, 1510.)
(Dec. 10, 1510). Supplicat frater Walterus Gudfylde doctor sacre theologie quatenus secum gratiose possit dispensari pro sua necessaria regencia secundum dispositionem commissarii. Hec est concessa et ille disposuit post proximum actum. (Ibid. fol. 104 b.)
=John Thornall=, July 11, 1525.
Eodem die supplicat frater Johannes Thornall ordinis minorum et licenciatus in sacra theologia, quatenus cum eo graciose dispensetur ut composicio sua diminuatur ad quinque Libras; causa est quia est admodum pauper et uix habet pecunias necessarias pro gradu suscipiendo.
Hec gracia est concessa, et condicionata, quod causa non sit ficta, et celebret unam missam contra pestem, aliam pro bono statu regentium, et compleat necessariam regentiam, et distribuat decim solidos illarum peccuniarum jam diminutarum in vsum pauperum scolarium secularium. (Reg. H. 7, fol. 140.)
=Thomas Kirkham=, Nov. 14, 1527.
Eodem die supplicat Mr. Thomas Kyrkam doctor in sacra theologia in ultimo Actu Creatus et necessarius Regens quatenus cum eo graciose dispensetur pro sua necessaria Regentia: causa est quia est gardianus cuiusdam loci ordinis minorum in villa Dancastrie, unde non potest commode hic adesse et interesse actibus scolasticis ad quos teneretur Racione sue necessarie Regentie. Hec gratia est concessa et condicionata ut faciat quinque missas de 5 vulneribus celebrari pro bono statu Regentium et continuet lectiones suas usque ad proximum actum. (Reg. H. 7, fol. 180 b.)
INDEX.
A.
A., warden at London, 136, _n._ 4.
A., of Hereford, secretary to Adam Marsh, 33; biographical notice of, 185.
Abburbury, 109.
Abdy, Robert, Master of Balliol, bequest, 106.
Aberdeen, Observant friars at, 89, _n._ 4.
Abingdon, monks of, 2, 12, _n._ 2; mentioned, 108.
Acre (Palestine), 8.
Acre (Norfolk?), 180.
Acton, Nic., bequest, 103.
Adam of Bechesoueres, physician, 181; notice of, 187.
Adam of Bury St. Edmund’s, Archdeacon of Oxford, 102, _n._ 1.
Adam of Corf, friar Minor, 219.
Adam Godham: _see_ Adam Wodham.
Adam of Hekeshovre: _see_ Adam of Bechesoueres.
Adam of Hoveden or Howden, lector, mentioned, 163; notice of, 162.
Adam of Kydmersford, robber, 308.
Adam de Lakeor, Dominican, 334.
Adam of Lathbury, abbat of Reading, 235, _n._ 4.
Adam of Lincoln, lector and provincial, notice of, 160.
Adam Marsh or de Marisco, upholds Franciscan poverty, 4, and _n._ 8, 11, 22; books bequeathed to him, 57; royal ambassador, 7, 307-8; influence at Oxford, 8; relations to Walter de Merton, 9, and Richard Earl of Cornwall, 25, _n._ 2; friendship with Simon de Montfort, 32, Grostete, 32, 48, 57, Walter of Madele, 189, Roger Bacon, 192, 193; lecturer to the friars at Oxford, 31-32, 36, 37, 186, 188; letters illustrating the position of lector and socius, 33-4, 56, _n._ 3; his socius, 185, 186, 188; controversy on theological degrees in 1253, 38-9; his activity and reputation, 32, _n._ 2, 3; 67; at the Council of Lyons, 127, 128; obtains a papal privilege, 141, _n._ 2; his letters, 57, _n._ 1, 59; mentioned, 57, 65, 128, 129, 139, _n._ 8, 140, 141, 142-3, 151, 153, 154, 156, _n._ 3, 179, 181, 184, 186, 187, 189, 211; biographical notice, 134-139.
Adam of Norfolk, secular master, 331, 332, 334.
Adam of Oxford, missionary, 7; pupil of Adam Marsh, 135; biographical notice, 178.
Adam Rufus: _see_ Rufus.
Adam of Warminster, warden at Oxford, notice of, 129; controversy with Dominicans, 333-5.
Adam Wodham, lector, nominalist, 77, _n._ 4, 170, 226; notice of, 172.
Adam of York, lectured at Lyons, 66, _n._ 10.
Adee, Swithin, 124.
Adreston (Adderstone?), _see_ William of.
Ægidius de Legnaco, 220.
Ægidius Delphinus, general minister, 267.
Ægidius Romanus, 215.
Agas, Map of Oxford, 124.
Agatha (daughter of Walter Goldsmith?), 20.
Agnellus of Pisa, first provincial, comes to England, 1-2, 125; character of the province under him, 3; royal ambassador, 7; opposes extension of areas, 13; builds infirmary and school at Oxford, 3, 21, 30; secures Grostete as lecturer, 30; holds provincial chapter at Oxford, 69; buried there, 21, 26; mentioned, 57, 89, _n._ 2, 126, 127, 178, 179, 181, 188; biographical notice, 176.
Agnes, widow of Guido, grant of land to the Franciscans at Oxford, 14, 15, _n._ 2, 17.
Ailly, Peter d’: _see_ Peter.
Alan of Rodan, lector, 157.
Alan of Wakerfeld, lector, 158, 320, 321, 335.
Albert the Great, Dominican, mentioned by Roger Bacon, 42; works ascribed to, 167, 210.
Albert of Metz, 220.
Albert of Pisa, provincial, his sayings, 4, 6; knew St. Francis, 6, _n._ 7; his connexion with the Oxford friary, 3, _n._ 7, 68; policy as minister, 7, 13, 72; opinion of the English province, 11, _n._ 3; mentioned, 2, _n._ 1, 127, 177, 178, 180, _n._ 3; notice of, 181.
Alexander IV, pope, 136, 214, _n._ 2.
Alexander V, pope, mentioned, 66, _n._ 7; biogr. notice of, 249.
Alexander of Hales, 67, 137, 192, 213, 214, _n._ 2, 215.
Alien, John, mentioned, 41, _n._ 5, 53, _n._ 4; biogr. notice, 265.
Alienora de S. Amando, bequest by, 105.
Alifax, Rob.: _see_ Eliphat.
Alkerton, 109.
Alnwick: _see_ Martin, Roger, William, of.
Alyngdon, doctor, mentioned, 96, _n._ 2; 276.
Amaury de Montfort: _see_ Montfort.
Ambassadors, Franciscans employed as, 7, 128, 137, 138, 144, 159, 161, 162, 177, 243, 272, 307-8.
Amory, Richard d’, 239.
Amour, William de St.: _see_ William.
Ancona, march of, 181.
Andrewes, Richard, of Hales, buys site of Grey and Black Friars, Oxford, 122, 123.
Andrews, Nic., of Peckwater’s Inn, 95.
Anesti, Thomas of: _see_ Thomas.
Anger: _see_ Auger.
Anivers (Anilyeres, Aynelers), Nic. de: _see_ Nicholas.
Anjou, master H. of, 154.
Anna of Radley, 94.
Anneday, Thomas, mentioned, 47, 51; biogr. notice, 270.
Anthony of Padua, St., 135, 156, _n._ 1.
Anthony Papudo, biogr. notice, 284.
Anthony de Vallibus, 52; biogr. notice, 261.
Antioch, Patriarch of, 183.
Antonius Andreas, 130, _n._ 2, 262.
Anyden, Thomas: _see_ Anneday.
Apeltre, Henry of: _see_ Henry.
Apulia, Franciscan province, 235.
Aquinas, St. Thomas: _see_ Thomas.
Aquitaine, Friars from, at Oxford, 66.
Aragon, Minorites from, at Oxford, 243; Peter Russel teaches in, 255.
Arctur, John: _see_ Arthur.
Arezzo: _see_ Philip of Castello.
Argentina: _see_ Strasburg.
Argentine, John, biogr. notice, 260; cf. 191, _n._ 1.
Argos, bishop of: _see_ Tinmouth.
_Aristotle_, 73.
-- Commentaries on, 254.
-- -- De coelo et mundo, 153.
-- -- Ethics, 156.
-- -- Logic, 225-6, 259, 262.
-- -- Metaphysics, 142, 196, 233.
-- -- Meteorics, 130, _n._, 2, 196, 241.
-- -- Physics, 157, 196, 216, 224, 226, 227.
-- -- [Secretum Secretorum], 196.
-- -- [Vegetabilia], 196.
Armagh, Archbishops of: _see_ Richard Fitzralph; Foxholes, J.: _see also_ 288, _n._ 7.
Arnulphus, vicar of the Order, 180.
Arter: _see_ Arthur, John.
Arthur or Arter, John, Friar Minor, charges against him, 95-6, 132; kept a horse, 96; biogr. notice, 284.
Arthur, prince, 260.
Arundel, Thomas, Archbp., 85, 112.
Ascensius, editor of Ockham’s _Dialogus_, 231.
Ascoli: _see_ Jerome of.
Ashby, 125, 189; prior of Canons Ashby, 126.
Ashendon, John, mathematician, 160, 237.
Asia, Franciscan mission, 244.
Assisi; MS. at, 143; burial at, 159; general chapters at, 159, 177, 178, 229, 235.
Auger, William, biogr. notice, 254.
Augustine, St., work in the Franciscan Library, Oxford, 57; mentioned, 150, 292.
Augustine, brother of William of Nottingham, 183.
Aureolus, 262.
Aurifaber, Walter: _see_ Goldsmith.
Austin Canons, join Minorite Order, 180.
Austin Friars, 7, _n._ 2, 75, 80, 263, 281, 285.
Auvergne, William of: _see_ William.
Averroes, 73.
Avignon, 163, 164, 167, 168, 170, 172, 239: _see_ Clement V; Ockham imprisoned at, 225; General Chapter at, 229.
Aylesbury, 163, _n._ 2; Grey Friars of, 287.
Aylmer, John and Christiana, property granted to Minorites, 16.
Aynelers: _see_ Nicholas of Anivers.
B.
Babwell, Grey Friars at, 56, _n._ 4, 173; _see_ Bury St. Edmund’s.
Bacheler, John, Friar Minor, vice-warden at Oxford, 131, 288, 318; biogr. notice, 285.
Bachun, Thomas, biogr. notice, 187.
Bacon, Sir Francis, quoted, 64, _n._ 3.
Bacon, Peter, mentioned, 192.
Bacon, Robert, Dominican, signs charter of Henry III for the University, 9; professed on day of entry, 68; uncle of Roger Bacon, 191; preaches to the King, _ib._; life of St. Edmund by, 192, _n._ 1; works by, 196 (?), 210.
Bacon, Roger, buried at Oxford, 26; quoted, 31; on the study of theology, 37, 42; nature and object of his writings, 37, _n._ 1, 63, 64; writings in the Franciscan Library at Oxford, 58; lectures to Spanish students, 66, _n._ 8, at Paris, 68; sends works to the pope, 56; begs for alms, 91; pupil and friend of Grostete and Adam Marsh, 135, _n._ 1, 139; his pupil John, 33, _n._ 4, 211; his opinion of Thomas Aquinas, 73, and Richard of Cornwall, 143; influence on Bungay, 153, W. de Mara, 215, and J. Somer, 244; biographical notice, 191-5; works, 195-210.
Bacon, Roger, mentioned, 192.
Bacon, Thomas, mentioned, 192.
Baconthorpe, John, Carmelite, 166.
Balborow, William, 317.
Baldeswell: _see_ Peter de.
Balliol College: _see_ Oxford.
Balliol, Edward, 238.
Balliol, Sir John de, 9, 217.
Balsham, Hugh, Bishop of Ely, 138.
Bampton, Vicar of, 110; Hugh of, _see_ Hugh of Bath.
Banaster or Banister, Alderman and Mayor of Oxford, visits the friaries, 110, _n._ 1, 117, 121.
Banester, John, mentioned, 44, _n._ 4; biogr. notice, 270.
Bangor: _see_ Ednam, Ric. Bp. of.
Banke, Thomas, Rector of Lincoln Coll., bequest, 107.
Bannebury, John, bequest, 104.
Barbeur, William le, and Alice his wife, 16, 20, _n._ 5.
Barclay, Alexander, 271.
Bari, 167.
Barlete, 179.
Barlow, Richard, debt, 110, _n._ 8.
Barly, Thomas, Friar Minor, 119, 294.
Barnby, prebend, 235.
Barneby, Thomas of: _see_ Thomas.
Barnes, Dr., Austin Friar, 281.
Baron, Roger, work by, 209.
Bartelot, Jac., attorney, 99, _n._ 7, 315.
Bartholomew of Pisa, quoted, 2, 6, _n._ 4, 30, 72, 167, 170, 180, 181, 182, 238, 243.
Barton: _see_ Martin de, Roger de.
Based: _see_ Basset.
Basel, mentioned, 173; Council of, 214, 257.
Basil, St., works of, 292.
Basingstoke: _see_ John of.
Baskerfield, Edward, Warden at Oxford, 95, 288; his horse, 96, 287; surrenders his house, 118, 119; biogr. notice, 132.
Basset, Gregory, Minorite, mentioned, 113, _n._ 5, 6; 290; biogr. notice, 286.
Basset, John, lector, 162.
Bath, 2, 134; _see_ Henry of, Hugh of.
Baxter, Mrs., 282.
Baynton, Sir Edw., 111.
Beamont, 290.
Beatrice of Falkenstein, wife of Ric. Earl of Cornwall, buried at Oxford, 25.
Beaune, 128.
Beauvais, W. of Gainsborough buried at, 162: _see_ 268, _n._ 1.
Bec, fee of the Abbat of, in Oxford, 16, 20, 297.
Beche, Phil. de la, Sheriff, 60, _n._ 2.
Bechesoueres: _see_ Adam of.
Becket, Thomas, Archbishop, 155, 285.
Beckley, 218.
Bedford, Minorite convent in the Oxford custody, 68; burials at, 128, 172, 238.
-- Simon Ludford, Friar of, 119.
-- Duke of, 265, _n._ 4.
-- Archdeacon of, 331.
Bedyngfeld, Edmund, Sheriff, 99, 130.
Bek’: _see_ Thomas de.
Bekinkham: _see_ John.
Bele, Thomas, servant of Friar J. Welle, 78, 311.
Benedict XII, pope, constitutions for Friars Minors, 35, 36, 50-1, 170.
-- Attacked by Ockham, 231, 232.
Benedict le Mercer of Oxford, 16, 296, 298; Symon, son of: _see_ Simon.
Benedictines; students at the Universities, 43, _n._ 7.
-- Franciscan lecturers to, 66.
-- Monks enter Minorite Order, 2, 237.
Benet, John, will mentioned, 90, _n._ 1.
Benet, Thomas, martyr, 132, 286, 289.
Benjamin, Jew of Cambridge, 190.
Bercherius, Peter, 149, 170.
Bereford, Edmund, bequest, 103.
Bereford, John of, Mayor of Oxford, bequest, 103.
Bergamo, Philip of: _see_ Philip.
Berkhamstede, 218, _n._ 4.
Berkshire, Sheriff of, 22.
Bernard of Gascony, Minister of Tuscany, 311.
Bernardin of Siena, St., 221, _n._ 3.
Bernewell, Thomas, at Council of the Earthquake, 84, 246.
Berney, Walter de, bequest, 104.
Berton, William, Chancellor, 251.
Berwick: _see_ John of.
Beste, Robert, charge of incontinence, 94-5; joins reformation, 113, _n._ 7; biogr. notice, 286.
Besylis, William, bequest, 108.
Beverley: _see_ John of.
-- Robert of.
_Bible_, the study of the, 36-7, 38, 44, 46, 47, 61, 65, _n._ 3, 141, 183, 185, 188, 197, 261, 275, 277, 279, 336-8.
-- MSS. of, in possession of the Friars, 56, notes 2, 3, 4, 57, 58 and _n._ 14, 59 and _n._ 3, 113, 143, 182, 283.
-- An Oxford Franciscan lectures against the translation of, into English, 254.
-- Works on, 139, _n._ 2, 210.
-- Commentaries on books of Old Testament, 32, _n._ 4, 141, 147, 149, 151, 152, 164, 173, 210, 218, 234, 235, _n._ 6, 236, 247.
-- New Testament, edited by Erasmus, 273.
-- -- Commentaries on Gospels, 148, 149, 152, 185, 217, _n._ 3, 221, 247, 248.
-- -- Acts, 236.
-- -- Epistles of St. Paul, 58, 113, _n._ 5, 152, 247, 277, 278, 284.
-- -- Revelation, 152, 171, 218, 221, 234, 254.
Billing, John, Observant, 88, _n._ 5, 290.
Bilney, Thomas, martyr, 113, _n._ 5.
Black Death, 3, _n._ 7, 44, _n._ 1, 80, 172.
Black Friars: _see_ Dominican Order.
Blacwood, James, bequest, 106.
Blund, Rob., vintner, 70. _n._ 3.
Bockering: _see_ Thomas Docking.
Bohun, Humphrey de, E. of Hereford and Essex, bequest, 103.
Bokkyg: _see_ Thomas Docking.
Boleyn, Anne, 114, 273, 285.
Bologna, Albert of Pisa, Minister of, 181; Bishop of, 224, _n._ 8.
-- John Foxalls lectures at, 262.
-- _see_ 266, 281.
Bologna: _see_ John de Castro.
Boltere, William le, of St. Ebbe’s, 75, _n._ 2.
Bonagratia, friar, 225.
Bonaventura, general minister, mentioned, 11, _n._ 1, 128, 137, 139, 154, 155, 215, 216, _n._ 2.
-- Works ascribed to, 149, 193, _n._ 4;
-- his constitutions, 55, _n._ 1.
Bonetus, 262.
Boniface VIII, pope, grants land to Minorites at Oxford, 18; calls W. of Gainsborough as lecturer to Rome, 161: _see also_ 242.
-- IX, pope, 247, 250, 253, 312-3.
Boniface of Savoy, Abp. of Canterbury, bequest, 102; mentioned, 32, _n._ 3, 136, 137, 138, 139, _n._ 8, 186.
Bonner, Bp., visits Hadham, 284, _n._ 1.
Bordeaux, 160, _n._ 10.
Borstall, 105.
Bosellis: _see_ Gregory de.
Bosevile: _see_ Walter de.
Boston, parson of: _see_ J. Tinmouth.
-- Gild at, 271.
-- Grey Friars at, 278.
Boston of Bury, 58, 150, 151.
Botehill, W., 268.
Botolph, St., life of, 271.
Bowghnell, William, Friar Minor, 119, 293.
Boys (Bors), Vincent, biogr. notice, 255; ‘boysaliz,’ 188.
Bozon, Nicholas, 37, _n._ 2, 64, _n._ 4, 167, _n._ 10, 240, _n._
Brackley, Friar John, of Norwich, 111.
Brakell, John, Minorite, 274.
Bramptone, Ric., bequest, 104.
Brenlanlius: _see_ John of Berwick.
Brewer, Mr., quoted, 63, 64, 89, 129, 194, 208, _n._ 2.
Brian Sandon: _see_ Sandon.
Bricott, Edmund, biogr. notice, 283.
Bridgwater, Grey Friars at, 157, 244, 245, 254; chapter at, 271.
Bridlington or Briddilton: _see_ Philip of.
Brikley, Peter, Cambridge Franciscan, 283.
Brill, 5.
Brinkley, Ric., provincial, studies Greek, 113; biogr. notice, 283.
Brinkley or Brinkel, Walter, biogr. notice, 223.
Brisingham, A., H., T., of: _see_ Henry of.
Bristol, Minorites of, 60, 172, 174, 260, 286.
Britanny, John of, E. of Richmond, benefactor of the friars, 18.
Briton, Laurence: _see_ Laurence.
Britte, Walter, 248.
Broadgates Hall: _see_ Oxford.
Broghton, John, Sheriff, 99, 129.
Bromyard: _see_ Rob. of.
Brookby (Brorbe), Anthony, Minorite, catholic martyr, 290.
Brown, John, sup. for B.D. 45, _n._ 5, 50, _n._ 1, 52; biogr. notice, 274.
Browne, Oxford Dominican, 267.
Browne, provincial of Austin Friars, 285.
Browne, Ric. (alias Cordon), bequest, 105, 261.
Browne, William, Minorite, 116, _n._ 7, 119, 288, 317.
Bruni: _see_ Simon.
Brunsfelsius, Otto, 287.
Brusyard (Suffolk), Poor Clares of, 241.
Brygott: _see_ Bricott.
Brynkley: _see_ Brinkley.
Brynknell, Thomas, 281.
Bucks, 271.
Bukenham: _see_ Walter de.
Bungay: _see_ Thomas of.
Burchestre, William de, bequest, 103.
Burford, 109.
-- _see_ Henry of.
Burgo: _see_ Nicholas de.
Burnham (Essex), 284, _n._ 4.
Burton, Robert, warden at Oxford, 44, _n._ 2; biogr. notice of, 130.
Bury: _see_ Boston of.
-- _see_ Richard of.
-- St. Edmund’s: _see_ Adam of: _see_ Babwell; monk of, 210.
Butler, William, regent master and provincial, biogr. notice, 254-5.
Byrton, John, bequest, 109.
C.
Calais, staple of, 106; commissary general, 292.
Call, William, provincial minister, leans to reformation, 113, _n._ 5.
Cambrai, 231.
Cambridge, mentioned, 311.
-- reformation begins at, 113.
-- University, 258, 260.
-- Caius College, 59, 226.
-- Corpus Christi College, 286.
-- King’s College, 260, 261.
-- Austin friar at, 7, _n._ 2.
-- Carthusian at, 268.
-- Dominicans at, 74, 103, 108.
-- Franciscans at; custody, 57, 65, 68, _n._ 5, 139, _n._ 8, 178.
-- -- friary; foundation, 126; burial at, 283; grant of a house, 190; gifts and bequests, 97, _n._ 5, 104, 108, 271; numbers, 44, _n._ 1; _limites_, 91, _n._ 4; dissolution, 294.
-- -- schools, 34, _n._ 2, 35, _n._ 2, 66, _n._ 10, 110, _n._ 6, 309, 314; Oxford Franciscans study or lecture in, 130, 140, 141, 153, 156, 157, 158, 162, 164, 214, 218, 234, 238, 242, 243 (2), 261, 265, 266, 271, 276, 283, 290, 291, 293.
-- -- _see also_ 49, _n._ 9, 80, _n._ 2, 113, _n._ 5, 119, 313.
-- Jew of: _see_ Benjamin.
-- Mendicant Orders at, 103.
Cambridgeshire, 164, 223, 283.
de Campo Portugaliensis: _see_ Peter Lusetanus.
Candia: _see_ Alexander V.
Canon, John, realist, 77, _n._ 4; biogr. notice, 223.
Canterbury: Archbishops: _see_ Arundel, Thomas; Becket; Boniface of Savoy; Cranmer, Thomas; Edmund Rich; Kilwardby, Robert; Langham, Simon; John Peckham; Warham, William; _also_ 41, 81, _n._ 7, 84, 155, 242, 258, 265.
-- convocation of, 257.
-- preachers at, 289.
-- Christchurch, monastery: Franciscan lectures at, 66.
-- -- Peckham’s burial and bequest, 155, and _n._ 10.
-- -- shrine of St. Thomas Becket, 285.
-- -- canon, 292.
-- Franciscans at, 2, 176, 178, 285, 288, 289; their school, 181.
-- -- MS. belonging to, 182.
Cantilupe: _see_ Hugh, Thomas, Walter, of.
Cantwell, James, at Oxford at Dissolution, 119, 293.
Capell: _see_ Robert de.
Cappes, Thomas, at Oxford at Dissolution, 119, 293.
Capua, 281, _n._ 3.
Cardaillac: _see_ Francis de.
Cardmaker, John, entered Minorite order young, 111, _n._ 5; becomes reformer, 113, _n._ 7, 120, _n._ 3; arrests Friar Arthur, 285; burned, 114, _n._ 1; biogr. notice, 291.
Carew, Mr., 317.
Carlisle, 162: _see_ Hugo Karlelle.
Carmelites, 75, 80, 84, 85, 103, 245, 255, 274.
Carn, David, Dominican, 261, _n._ 8.
Carrewe, David, Minorite bequest to, 106; biogr. notice of, 261.
Carron, David: _see_ Carrewe.
Carsewell, Richard, bequest, 104.
Carthusian monk, 268.
Cartwright, Thomas, 101, _n._ 3.
Cary, Richard, Mayor of Oxford, grants land to the Franciscans, 19-20, 303, _n._ 1, 305; represents Oxford in Parliament, 21; auditor, 92, 311; will, 101, _n._ 4.
-- -- Alice his wife, 101, _n._ 4.
Castello: _see_ Philip of.
Castro: _see_ John de.
Casuelis: _see_ Queswell.
_Catalogus illustrium Franciscanorum_, 58, 139, _n._ 2, 141, 152, 153, 157, 158, 160, 163, 169, _n._ 3, 173, 185, 254, 255, 256.
Catton (Norwich), 170, _n._ 3: _see_ Walter de Chatton.
Ceruise: _see_ Henry de.
Cesena: _see_ Michael de.
Charles IV, Emperor, 225, _n._ 7, 233.
Charles VI, King of France, 253.
Charles, M., life of Roger Bacon, 195, 215.
Chatton: _see_ Walter de.
Chaucer, 64, 89, _n._ 5, 91, 244.
Chayne, Thomas, biogr. notice, 256.
Cheshire, 215, _n._ 1, 219.
Chester, archdeacon of, 182; Franciscans at, 240.
Chestur, William, bequest, 106.
Chichele, Henry, Abp., 258, 259.
China, Franciscan mission in, 244.
Chingford, 175.
Chorasmeni, 128.
Cistercians, 85, 156, 178.
Clacton Parva, 277, _n._ 6.
Clamiter, Thomas, 105.
Clapwell, Richard, Dominican, 215, 216.
Clara: _see_ John de.
Clare: _see_ Richard of.
Clare, William, bailiff of Oxford, 93; bequest, 109.
Clarendon, documents, dated at, 299, 308.
Clarke, Thomas, 107, 268.
Claymond, John, president of Magdalen and C.C.C., bequest, 109.
Clement IV, pope, constitutions for Minorites, 65, _n._ 3; relations to Roger Bacon, 91, 193-4, 200, 201, 211.
Clement V, pope, grants property to the Oxford Franciscans, 18, 44, _n._ 1, 302; bull, 77, _n._ 1.
Clement VI, pope, 224, 225, 235, 237.
Clement VII, antipope, 243.
Clement of Langthon, 185.
Clerkson, Simon, Carm., 54, _n._ 3.
Clopton, Walter, chief justice, Minorite, 256.
Clyff, Richard, custodian at Oxford, 99; notice of, 129.
Clynton, Richard, Minorite, 279.
Cobeham: _see_ John of.
Cocke, John, bookseller, 217, _n._ 7.
Codyngton: _see_ John de.
Cok, John, Minorite, 119, 294.
-- William, Minorite, 119, 294.
Coke, Matthew, bequest, 104.
Cokkes, John, scribe at Oxford, 208.
-- -- LL.D., 317.
Colchester, Grey Friars, 247, 253, 271.
-- rector of St. Mary’s, 282.
Colebruge: _see_ Ralph de.
Coles, John, bequest, 108.
Coleshull: _see_ John of.
Collins, Charles, 124.
Colman, Robert, Minorite, Chancellor of Oxford, 256.
Cologne, 126; Franciscans at, 89, _n._ 4; _studium_ at, 221.
-- minister of: _see_ Peter of Tewkesbury.
-- _see_ Hermann of.
Colvile: _see_ William de.
Combis: _see_ John de Crombe.
Combs (Suffolk), 166.
Comre, John: _see_ Covire.
Comyn, John, murder of, 162.
Confessions: Franciscan friars as confessors, 63-4, 74-5, 79, 105, 110, 126, 127, 129, 159, 162, 163, 177, 219, 220, 239, 251.
-- works on, 144, 173, _n._ 6, 239-240, 256.
Coniton: _see_ Richard de Conyngton.
Constance, canon of, 216, _n._ 3.
Constantine, donation of, 257, _n._ 3.
Conti: _see_ Rinaldo.
Conway, Roger: _see_ Roger.
Conyngton: _see_ Richard de.
Cooper, Joanna, wife of William, 94, 95, 284.
Cooper, William, 269, _n._ 4.
Coper, Galfred, 94.
Corbrug: _see_ Hugh de; Ralph de Colebruge.
Cordon: _see_ Browne, Ric.
Corf: _see_ Adam of.
Cork, county, 267.
Cornish, William, Minorite, 212.
Cornwall, Archdeacon of, 9.
-- Earls of: _see_ Edmund; Richard.
-- _see_ Laurence of; Richard of, secular; Richard Rufus of, Franciscan.
Cossey, or Costesey: _see_ Henry of.
Costard, John, and Margery his wife, 16.
Cote, Hugh, 128.
Cotter, Sir James, 124.
Countess (Comitissa), Jewess at Oxford, 9.
Couton: _see_ John de.
Coventry, 217, 289; Grey Friars, dissolution, 293: _see_ Roger of Wesham.
Covire, John, Minorite, 119, 293.
Cowton: _see_ Robert.
Cradoc, or Craycocke, Ralph, 96.
Cranmer, 281, _n._ 3, 288, _n._ 7, 289, 292.
Crayford, or Crawfurthe, John, Minorite, 120, _n._ 3; biogr. notice, 191.
Creswell, Ralph, Observant, 88, _n._ 5, 119, 293.
Crofton, Edmund, bequest, 107.
Crombe: _see_ John de.
Crompe, Henry, Cistercian, 85, 251.
Cromwell, Thomas, reforms university, 116; disposes of friars and their property, 120; letters to, 117, 118, 119, 282; mentioned, 130, 132, 274, 285, 286, 287.
Crosby, John, citizen of London, 263.
Cross, Crouche (de Cruce): _see_ Robert.
Croy, Henry, Dominican, 165, _n._ 7.
Cruche (de Cruce): _see_ Henry.
Crusades, 7, 8, 63, 136, 138, _n._ 3, 140, 153, 195, _n._, 4: _see also_ Missionaries.
Crussebut, J., Cambridge Minorite, 49, _n._ 9.
Cudnor, John, warden of Grey Friars, London, 276.
Culvard, Andrew, and Alice his wife, 20.
-- John, Mayor of Oxford, grants land to Minorites, 20, 303-5; represents Oxford in parliament, 21.
Curson, Walter, bequest, 108.
Curtes, William, Minorite, 279.
Cusack, Isaac, preaches in Ireland, 86; biogr. notice, 266.
Cyprian, St., works of, 292.
D.
Dagvyle, William, bequest, 106.
Dalderby, John, bishop of Lincoln, 63-4, 129, 159, 162, 163, 164, 165, 167, 219, 220, 222.
Dalmacus de Raxach, Minorite from Aragon, 243.
Danvers, Sebyll, bequest, 107.
Darlington, John, Dominican, 72, _n._ 4.
David, Hugo, regent master, biogr. notice, 256.
-- John, lecturer to Minorites at Hereford, 34, _n._ 3, 261, 313-14; provincial minister, 259.
-- John, D.D., Oxford, 52, 53, _n._ 2, 336; biogr. notice, 261.
-- Richard, Minorite, 116, _n._ 7, 289.
-- William, Minorite, 116, _n._ 7; biogr. notice, 289.
Davys, Thomas, bequest, 107.
Daynchurch: _see_ Oliver de Encourt.
Days, Roger: _see_ Dewe.
Deal, 292.
Dee, John, 245.
Delamere, forest, 215, _n._ 1.
Delphinus, Ægidius, general minister, 267.
Denbigh, Carmelites of, 274.
Denmade: _see_ Herbert.
Denmark, English friars wanted for, 140; king of, 257; Standish sent to, 272.
Denson, Thomas, 94.
Deodatus, warden at Exeter, 217.
Derby, surrender of the Black friars, 133.
Derbyshire, 122, 156, _n._ 2, 219.
Devon: _see_ Richard of.
Devorguila, wife of John Balliol, 9, 158, 216-7.
Dewe, Roger, provincial, 256; notice of, 259.
Dieppe, 285.
Divorce of Henry VIII: _see_ Henry VIII.
Dobbis, Alice, bequest, 106.
Docking: _see_ Thomas.
Doclington, John of, bequest, 103.
Dominican Order, constitutions of, 1228, 37, _n._ 6, 90, _n._ 7.
-- Master of: _see_ Jordan.
-- in England, 7, 8, 55, _n._ 3, 61, 72, 73, _seq._, 80, 81, _n._ 7, 127, 137, 156, 178, 183, 307, 308, 326, 334, _n._ 3.
-- -- _see_ Cambridge, Derby, Guildford, Langley Regis, Leicester, London, Oxford.
Doncaster, Grey Friars at, 282, 294, 339.
Donegal, Minorites of, 267.
Dongan, John, buried in Grey Friars’ cemetery, 27; bequest, 106.
Donstede: _see_ Simon Tunstede.
Donwe, Roger: _see_ Dewe.
Dorchester (Oxon.), 63, 159, &c.: _see_ Hugh of Hertepol.
Dorchester (Dorset), Friars Minors at, 84; mentioned, 263.
Dorchester: _see_ Warin of.
Döring, Matthias, Minorite, 66, _n._ 10; biogr. notice, 256.
Dorman, Edmund, 315.
Dorsetshire, 191.
Dover, 2, 157, 176, 308; bishop of, 116.
Draper: _see_ Milo.
Drayton: _see_ Richard of.
Drewe, Edward, 55, _n._ 3.
Droken’, J. de, 161.
Dublin, Friars Minors of, 68, _n._ 3.
-- Archbishops of, 129, _n._ 1, 267.
Duns: _see_ John Duns Scotus.
Dunstable, canons of, become Franciscans, 180.
Dunstan: _see_ Thomas of St.
Durham, bishops of, _see_ Ric. Marsh, Ric. Kellawe, Ric. of Bury.
-- tax on clergy in the diocese, 98.
-- Church of, 292; library, _ibid._
-- County, 153, 216.
-- College: _see_ Oxford.
Dyonisius, Minorite, 212, 323, 335.
-- Tully, Dominican, 266.
Dysse, William, Minorite, 267.
E.
Eccleston: _see_ Thomas of.
Edes, John, biogr. notice, 254.
Edmund, Earl of Cornwall, 218.
Edmund, St. (Rich), Abp. of Canterbury, 168, 192.
Edmund: _see_ G. of St.
Ednam, Ric., Minorite, bishop of Bangor, 45, 46, _n._ 10, 51, 52, _n._ 1, 336-7; biogr. notice, 264.
Edrope: _see_ Henry of.
Edward I, employs Minorites as ambassadors, 7, 161; his Crusade, 8, 153; stays at the Black Friars, Oxford, 72; grant to the Oxford Minorites, 97, 308-9; grant to friars in General Chapter, 219.
Edward II, assigns to the Minorites the property of the Friars of the Sack in Oxford, 18-19, 301-3; supports Dominicans at Langley Regis, 22, 53, _n._ 9; grant to the Oxford Minorites, 98, 309; marriage with Isabella, 162; mentioned, 223.
Edward III, stays at the Grey Friars, York, 27, _n._ 9; mentioned, 60, _n._ 2, 238, 239, 300.
Edward IV, 98.
Edward V, 98.
Edward VI, 291, 292.
Edward, the Black Prince, 81, _n._ 7, 242.
Edward, prince, 260.
Elemeus, Ric., bequest, 109.
Elias, general minister, 67, _n._ 1, 69, 135, 142, 177, 180, 181, 184, _n._ 1.
Eliphat, Robert, 222, _n._ 5; biogr. notice, 238.
Elmys, Elizabeth, bequest, 107.
Ely, bishopric of, 138, 260.
Elyot, Sir Ric., judge, bequest, 108.
Empoli: _see_ Francis de S. Simone.
Encourt: _see_ Oliver de.
Enger (near Cologne), curious custom at, 235.
Erasmus, 112, 113; relations to Henry Standish, 273.
Erfurt, University, Franciscans at, 257; 254, _n._ 6.
Eric, King, of Denmark, 257.
Erlandi, John, bp. of Roskild, 140, _n._ 6.
Ernulphus: _see_ Arnulphus.
Eschvid, John: _see_ Ashendon.
Esseby: _see_ Simon of.
-- _see_ William of.
Essex, Archdeacon of, 49, _n._ 8; Earl of: _see_ Bohun.
Essex, 284, 287, 290.
Eton, William: _see_ Will. of Esseby.
Etton, Guy, Minorite, and reformer, 113, _n._ 7, 116, _n._ 7, 120, _n._ 3; biographical notice, 290.
Eueston: _see_ William of Euston.
Eustace de Merc, warden at Oxford, compelled to eat fish, 6; excluded from chapter, 69; biogr. notice, 126.
Eustace de Normanville, lector, declines to lecture at Norwich, 65; biogr. notice, 139.
Eustas, John, scholar, dies intestate, 101, 276.
_Evangelical Poverty_, dispute concerning, 75-8, 86, 129, 163, 164, 166, 167, 225, 266, 320-335; _cf._ 92.
-- works on, 164, 165, 169, 215-6, 222, 224, 232, 234, 239, 240, 243, 248, 255, 266; _cf._ 320-335.
Evesham, Simon de Montfort, buried at, 33 (_see Corrigenda_).
-- _see_ Hugh of.
Ew, _see_ John of.
Ewelme, _see_ N. de.
Exeter, diocese of, 105; dean of, 7; subdean, 96.
Exeter: Grey Friars’ house at, 27, _n._ 9, 217, 291; _studium_ at, 35, _n._ 3.
-- friars preach at, 132.
-- persecution at, 132, 286, 289.
-- Adam of: _see_ Adam of Oxford.
-- Stephen of: _see_ Stephen of Ireland.
-- _see_ William of.
Eynsham, abbey, 237.
F.
Fabricius, G., quoted, 148.
Fakenham: _see_ Nicholas of.
Falkenstein: _see_ Beatrice of.
Falley, John, 107, 268.
Farmer, Henry, of Tusmor, 167.
Faversham: _see_ Haymo of.
Feckyngtone, John, Minorite, Rector of Balliol Coll., 10; biogr. notice, 260.
Ferrara, bp. of, 224, _n._ 8.
Fetiplace, Ric. bequest, 107.
Fey, Jacob, biogr. notice, 252.
Fisher, John, 273.
Fitzralph: _see_ Richard.
Flavyngur, John, Minorite, lectures on decretals, 53; biogr. notice, 277.
Flemengvill: _see_ Robert de.
Florence, general chapter at, 314.
-- friars Preachers at, 55, _n._ 3.
-- _see_ Fey (Jacob), Nicholas de Burgo.
Florence, John, Minorite, 46, _n._ 10.
Foliot, Alice, 15, _n._ 2.
Folvyle, W., 80, _n._ 2.
Foreign friars at Oxford: _see_ Oxford.
Forest, John, Catholic martyr, 290.
Foster, Thomas, 131.
Fox, Edward, 281, _n._ 3.
Foxal, Foxalls: _see_ Foxholes.
Foxe, Jane, bequest, 109.
Foxholes, John, Minorite, biogr. notice, 261-2.
Foxle: _see_ Walter de.
France; kings of, and country, 138, _n._ 3, 140, 159, 161, 243, 253, 285.
French students expelled from Oxford, 86.
French Minorites at Oxford, 66, 187, 244; expelled, 86.
-- _see_ Paris.
-- Provincial of the Minorites in, 126, 187.
-- Rob. Wellys, dies in, 256.
Frances, Thomas, inception, 52, _n._ 10, 53; biogr. notice, 279.
Francis, St., of Assisi, 1, _n._ 1, 129, 176; appears in visions, 2, 142, _n._ 3; church at Oxford dedicated to, 22, 24; his condemnation of learning, 29; mentioned, 6, _n._ 7, 81, 100, 129, 177, _n._ 6.
-- his Rule, observance and relaxations, 7, 11, 14, 22, 29, 33, 36, 55, 69, 91, 97, 127, 135, 136, 147, 176, 181, 183, 186, 187, 188, 190, 193, 194, 215, 325, 327, 328, 331: _see_ Gregory IX, Benedict XII.
Francis de Cardaillac, 243.
Francis de Graynoylles, Minorite from Aragon, 243.
-- de Mayronibus, 262.
Francis de S. Simone (of Pisa or Empoli), 66, _n._ 7; biogr. notice, 243.
Francis of Savona (Sixtus IV), 265-6.
Franciscan Order, General Chapters, 11, 35, 66, _notes_ 6 and 10, 90, 127, 135, 157, 159, 161, 166, 167, 176, 177, 178, 183, 186, 194, 218, 219, 221, 224, 229, 235, 242, 267, 275 (?), 309, 314.
-- Decrees relating to Oxford, 35, 66, _notes_ 6, 10, 309, 314.
-- _see Evangelical Poverty._
-- England; character of the Order in, 4, _n._ 1, 11, _n._ 3, 13, 14, 27, _n._ 9, 29-30, 61, 69, 78-9, 82-3, 100, 101, _n._ 5, 111, 113, 115-6, 129, 320, _seq._
-- -- Provincial Chapters; held annually in England, 36, _n._ 4, 66, _n._ 1.
-- -- at Oxford, 4, 5, 69, 70, 126, 142, 181, 183, 184, 218, 254.
-- -- elsewhere, 69, and _n._ 4, 157, 176, 184, 235, 250, 271, 314.
-- -- records of the, lost, 89, 90.
-- Provincial Ministers of England, appointment or deposition of, 1, _n._ 1, 70, 127, 128, 177, 181, 183-4, 253, 254, 255, 256, 259.
-- Order in England, custodies, 68, 125, 133.
-- _Studia_: _see_ Cambridge, Oxford.
-- -- 34 and _n._ 3, 35 and _n._ 3, 44, 51, 64, _n._ 5, 65, 186, 188, 189, 249, 270, 275 (276), 277, 284, 309, 311, 313-4, 314.
-- Lecturers, appointment or election of, 30, 34, and _n._ 3, 35, _n._ 2, 36, 43, 65, 66, 139, 140, 141, 142, 177, 181, 183, 186, 189, 220, 235, 242, 313-4; _cf._ 329.
-- Monastic school at Canterbury presided over by a Franciscan, 66.
-- Monks and Canons enter the Franciscan Order, 2, 3, 180, 237.
-- -- Other friars become Minorites, 75.
-- Limit to age of admission to Order, 80-1.
-- Dress of the Friars, 4.
-- Letters of Fraternity, 82, 90.
-- Suppression of the friaries, 116; pension to a Franciscan, 130.
-- Political teaching, 32-3, 81-2, 84, 85, 86, 87, 114, 137, 141, 191, 242, 272.
-- -- works on politics, 144, 145, 218, 229-234, 244.
-- Individual friars: privileges granted to, 141, _n._ 2, 237, _n._ 5, 239, 247, 312.
-- -- alms and exhibitions, 53-4, 91-2, 97.
-- -- bequests, 102, 104, 105, 106, 107, 108, 143, 251, 261, 263, 268, 282, _n._ 9, 318.
-- -- private property, 78, 96, _n._ 1, 108, 109, 271, 273, 311.
-- Spiritual and Observant Friars, 77, 88, 89, _n._ 4, 96, 114, 115, 163, 164, 166, 215, 257, 265, 269, _n._ 6, 277, 285, 286, 289, 290, 293.
-- Rivalry between Mendicant Orders, 71, _seq._, 127, 183: _see_ Dominican Order in England.
-- Convents: _see_ Aberdeen, Aylesbury, Babwell, Bedford, Boston, Bridgwater, Bristol, Brusyard (Poor Clares), Cambridge, Canterbury, Chester, Colchester, Coventry, Doncaster, Donegal, Dorchester, Dublin, Evesham (_see Corrigenda_), Exeter, Galway, Gloucester, Grantham, Greenwich, Hereford, Ipswich, Leicester, Lichfield, Lincoln, London, Lynn, Newark, Newcastle, Northampton, Norwich, Nottingham, Oxford, Reading, Richmond, Salisbury, Shrewsbury, Southampton, Stamford, Ware, Winchester, Worcester, York.
-- Order: _see_ Ambassadors.
-- -- _Catalogus illustrium Franciscanorum._
-- -- Confessions.
-- -- Heresies.
-- -- Missionaries.
Frankfurt, council of, 225, 232; mentioned, 288, _n._ 7.
Frederic II: _see_ Isabella, wife of.
Frederic of Thüringen, 257.
Freiburg: _see_ John Lector of.
Frewers: _see_ Fryer.
Friars: _see_ Austin Friars; Carmelites; Dominicans; Franciscans; Sack, friars of the; Trinitarians; and Mendicant Orders.
Frideswide, St.: _see_ Oxford.
-- _see_ John of.
Frisby, Roger, Minorite, executed, 87.
Fryer, William, alderman, visits Oxford friaries, 117, 121; obtains lease of Grey Friars, 121, 122.
Fugardi, Rogerus filius, 191, _n._ 1.
Fulgentius, commentaries on, 170.
Fulham: _see_ Robert de.
Fullo, Radulph, Thomas, William, 15, _n._ 2, 19, _n._ 3.
Fyfield, 25, _n._ 9, 104.
G.
G. de Sancto Edmundo, biogr. notice of, 189.
Gaddesby or Gaddestyn: _see_ Robert de.
Gaieta: _see_ Peter of.
Gainsborough: _see_ William of.
Gallensis, Gualensis: _see_ John Wallensis.
Gallensis, John, of Volterra, 150.
Galway, Franciscans of, 267.
Gamages, Reginald, land in Oxford, 298.
Garaford: _see_ Richard de.
Gardener, John, principal of Beef Hall, 130.
Gardiner, Stephen, trial of, 284, _n._ 1; mentioned, 291.
Gascoigne, Thomas, Chancellor of Oxford, on the Franciscan library, 57-9, 61, _n._ 7; quoted Thomas Docking, 151, _n._ 7.
Gascony, Simon de Montfort in, 138, 186.
-- seized by French King, 161.
Gaufredi: _see_ Raymund.
Gaunt, John of, Earl of Lancaster, 81, _n._ 7, 84.
Gaveston, Piers, 22, 27, _n._ 9.
Gedleston (Gilstone?), 277, _n._ 6.
Genoa, general chapters at, 127, 159, 184, _n._ 1, 186.
-- Franciscan province, 265.
-- plague at, 184.
Gerald Odonis, Spiritual Minorite, 231.
German, William, Minorite, 45, 50, _n._ 1 and 8; admitted to Univ. library, 62, _n._ 3; biogr. notice, 275.
Germany, provincial ministers of, 128, 160, _n._ 9, 181, 188: _see_ Wygmund.
-- Minorites from, at Oxford, 66, 237, 256.
Ghent: _see_ Henry of; Simon of.
Gigas: _see_ Hermann Gygas.
Gilbert of Grensted, of Oxford, 304.
Gilbert Peckham, Minorite, fellow of Merton, biogr. notice, 238.
Gilbert of Preston, 298.
Gilbert (Stratton), 162, _n._ 6.
Giles, friar, 105.
-- (Egidius), Minorite, 142, _n._ 3.
Giuliortus de Limosano, wax-doctor, 43; biogr. notice, 239.
Giuvenazzo, bp. of, 167.
Glaseyere, Hugh, Minorite, 116, _n._ 7; biogr. notice, 292.
Gloucester, Abbat of, 136; Archdeacons of, 106, 218, 290; Minorites at, 44, _n._ 1, 69, 176, 182, 268.
-- mentioned, 188, 296.
-- duke of, 259.
-- _see_ Walter of.
Goddard, William, provincial, 247; biogr. notice, 262-4.
-- Warden, London, 263.
Godham: _see_ Adam Wodham.
Godstow, nunnery; reformed by Peckham, 74; alms to Oxford friars, 100.
Golafre, Sir John, buried at Grey Friars, Oxford, 25.
-- John, lord of Langley, benefactor, 25, 104.
-- William, buried at Grey Friars, Oxford, 25.
Goldsmith, Margaret, bequest, 106.
Goldsmith, Walter, Minorite, 271.
Goldsmith, citizen of Oxford, 15, 20.
Gonsalvo, minister general, 164, _n._ 3, 220.
Gonsalvo of Portugal, Observant Minorite, 45, 66, _n._ 9, 88, _n._ 3; inception of, 51-2; biogr. notice, 264.
Good (Gude), Thomas: _see_ Thomas Docking.
Goodewyn, Thomas, bequest, 109.
Goodfield (Goodfylde, Gudfeld), Walter, Warden at Oxford, 36, _n._ 9, 52, 53, _n._ 3; leases land, 97, 317; mentioned, 271, _n._ 3, 274; biogr. notice, 131.
-- graces to, 337-8.
Gorham, Nicholas, works of, 57, 166.
Gorry (or Grey), John, Minorite of Dorchester, agitates among labourers, 84, _n._ 1.
Gos, William, tailor, 94.
Grafton, Edmund, lector, 172.
Grammont, Order of, 185.
Grantham, Minorite Convent in the Oxford custody, 68.
Gras: _see_ John le.
Gratian, _decretum_ of, 57.
Graynoylles: _see_ Francis de.
Greek, study of, 42, 59, 112, 113, 249, 283, 290.
Greenwich, Observant friary, 88, 290.
Gregory IX, pope, 8, 57, 69, 72, 179, 184; explanation of the Rule of St. Francis, 325, 327, 331, 334.
Gregory X, pope, 18.
Gregory XI, pope, 242.
Gregory, provincial minister of France, 126.
Gregory de Bosellis, Minorite, 183; biogr. notice, 186.
Gregory of Rimini, 238, _n._ 3.
Grene, John, 264.
Grensted: _see_ Gilbert.
Grey de Retherfeld, John, gives land to Minorites, 20, 305-6.
Grey Friars: _see_ Franciscan Order.
Grostete, Robert, bishop of Lincoln; his sayings, 6; influence at Oxford, 8; lectures to the Franciscans, 30, 32, 67, 69, 177, 180, 183, 189, 192; bequeaths books to the Franciscans, 57-9, 138; friendship with Adam Marsh, 48, 67, 127, 135, _seq._; influence on Roger Bacon, 37, 139, 192; sermon in praise of poverty, 69; quarrel with Innocent IV, 59, _n._ 1; works ascribed to, 151, 223, 226: _see also_ 4, 61, _n._ 7, 62, _n._ 1, 128, 140, 141, 179, 187, 188, 189.
Gryffith, Maurice, Dominican, 54, _n._ 6.
Guaro: _see_ William of Ware.
Gudman, Ralph, Minorite, 276.
Guido: _see_ Agnes.
Guildford, Dominicans at, 89, _n._ 4.
Gulac: _see_ Nicholas de.
Gunter, James, has lease of part of the Grey Friars, 123.
-- Richard and Joanna, have part of the Grey Friars’ property, 122, 123.
Gunwardeby: _see_ John of.
Gwent: _see_ Went, John.
H.
H. M., 152, _n._ 1.
Hadham, 284.
Hadley, John, Minorite, 269.
-- R., Observant, 269, _n._ 6.
Haldeswel: _see_ Peter of Baldeswell.
Halegod, Andrew, citizen of Oxford, 295.
-- Laurence, citizen of Oxford, 295.
Hales: _see_ Alexander of.
-- _see_ Andrewes, Ric.
Halifax, Rob.: _see_ Eliphat.
Hall, Anthony, bequest, 109.
Halvesnahen: _see_ Hubert of.
Hampton, 293.
Hanworth, 292.
Hanyden: _see_ Anneday.
Harecourt, Ric., bequest, 108.
Harlington, 292.
Harm’, Simondez, 275.
Harmon, 275.
Harvey, John, warden at Oxford, 54, _n._ 3, 132, 317, 319; biogr. notice, 131.
Hasard, William, proctor, bequest, 107.
Hastings, John, E. of Pembroke, 264.
Hauréau, M., 149.
Haymo of Faversham, 7, _n._ 7; provincial of England, 14, 177, 181, _n._ 10, 182, 183; prefers manual labour to mendicancy, 14; general minister, 11, 127, 136.
Hearne, Thomas, 124, 174.
Hebrew, taught at Oxford, 59, and _n._ 2; at reformation, 112, 290.
Heddele, Hedele, Hedley: _see_ William of Heddele.
Heddrington, _or_ Herington, Ric., 163.
Hedyan, James, buried in Franciscan Church at Oxford, 26; bequest, 105.
Hekeshovre: _see_ Adam of Bechesoueres.
Henley, 107.
Henry III, King of England, grants to friars at Oxford, 5, 13, 14, 16, 17, 18, 21, 22, 69, 70, 296-300, 307-8; Cambridge, 97, _n._ 5; Reading, 22; calls Mad Parliament at Oxford, 72; takes cross, 136; relations to Adam Marsh, 137-8; mentioned, 177, 191, 302; his queen, 137.
Henry IV, 70, 81, 87, 98, 247, 248, 249, _n._ 2.
Henry V, 98, _n._ 1.
Henry VI, 98-99; his council, 259.
Henry VII, 98, _n._ 1.
Henry VIII, grant to Oxford Minorites, 98, _n._ 1; royal supremacy, 114, 272, 273, 287, 289, 291, 293; divorce, 114-15, 269, 273, 280-1, 282; suppression of monasteries, 115, 290; treatment of the friars’ property in Oxford, 120, 122; court preachers of, 271; appoints N. de Burgo reader at Cardinal College, 281, 282: _see also_ 285, 292.
Henry of Apeltre, lector, 153, _n._ 1; biogr. notice, 156.
Henry of Ast, minister general, 254, _n._ 9.
Henry of Bath, 298.
Henry of Brisingham, lector, 143, _n._ 11, 151, _n._ 4; biogr. notice, 152.
Henry of Burford, Minorite, 11.
Henry of Ceruise, vicar of the provincial, 178.
Henry of Costesey (Cossey), biogr. notice, 234.
Henry Cruche, lector, 134, 169.
Henry de Edrope (Heythrop?), of Oxford, 304.
Henry of Ghent, 154, _n._ 7.
Henry, son of Henry, citizen of Oxford, 296.
Henry Lector, of Oxford, 152, 156.
Henry of Oyta, 173.
Henry of Reresby, 22; biogr. notice of, 180.
Henry Simeonis, his island in the Thames, 16, 17, 297.
Henry Standish: _see_ Standish.
Henry Stretsham: _see_ Stretsham.
Henry of Sutton, 162, _n._ 16; biogr. notice, 219.
Henry, son of Thomas, bailiff of Oxford, 296.
Hentham: _see_ John of.
Herberd, Herbert, Herebert, William, lector, 169, _n._ 2; biogr. notice, 167-8.
Herbert of Denmade, 307.
Hereford, Grey Friars at, 254, 260; school, 34, _n._ 3, 261, 313-4; burials at, 168, 174, 254.
-- bishop of: _see_ Ralph Maidstone, Thomas of Cantilupe, Swinfeld (Ric.), 248.
-- dean of, 313.
-- Earl of, stays at Grey Friars, Exeter, 27, _n._ 9: _see_ Bohun.
-- _see_ A. of.
-- J. of: _see_ Edes, John.
-- Nicholas, sermon against the friars, 54, 84, 91, _n._ 8.
Herefordshire, 286.
Heresies, eastern, 8, 63, 179: _see_ Knights Templars.
-- Franciscan, 70, 82, 85-6, 166, 167, 257-9, 266-7: _see_ William of Ockham.
-- at Oxford, 70, 73, 82, 85, 86, 166.
-- elsewhere, 251, 256, 263.
-- _see_ Reformation.
Hermann of Cologne, Minorite student at Oxford, 69, _n._ 10, 235; biogr. notice, 236.
-- Gygas (_or_ Gigas), 163, 237.
-- of Saxony, 237.
Herne, church of, 285.
Hertepol: _see_ Hugh of.
Hertford, 211, 213.
Hertfordshire, 277, _n._ 6, 283, 284.
Hertilpoll: _see_ Hugh of Hertepol.
Herveius de Saham, Chancellor, 133.
Hevesham; _see_ Hugh of Evesham.
Heythrop: _see_ Richard of.
Hibernicus, &c.: _see_ Ireland.
Hilton, John, biogr. notice, 243.
Hoger, abbat, 210.
Hokenorton (Hooknorton), 15, _n._ 2, 19, _n._ 2, 109, _n._ 2.
Holawnton (Wilts.), 106.
Holder, Robert, 94.
Holiday, Sir Stephen, 292.
Horley: _see_ John of.
Hotham: _see_ Nicholas of Ocham.
Hoveden _or_ Howden: _see_ Adam of, John of.
Howe, John, buys sites of Friaries at Oxford, 122, 123.
Hows, Will., 96, _n._ 2, 276.
Hoye, Thomas, vicar of Bampton, will of, 110.
Hoyta: _see_ Henry of Oyta.
Hozon (Hotham?): _see_ William of Hodum.
Hubert of Halvesnahen, biogr. notice, 243.
Hugh Balsham, 138.
-- of Bampton, or Bath (Bathampton?), provincial, 157.
-- of Cantilupe, 218.
-- of Corbrug, secular master, 331, 334.
-- of Evesham, 331, 333.
-- of Hertepol, lector and provincial: proctor of Balliol Coll., 10; disputes at Oxford, 48, 49; presents twenty-two friars to the bishop for license to hear confessions at Oxford, 63, 129, 162, 163, 164, 165, 167, 219, 220, 222; employed as ambassador, 7, _n._ 10, 161; mentioned, 158, 160, 218; biographical notice of, 158-9.
-- Karlelle, at the council of the earthquake, 84, 246.
-- of Lyndun, biogr. notice, 186.
-- of Manchester, Dominican, 161.
-- of Mistretune, Dominican, 38.
-- of Newcastle, 167, _n._ 3.
-- of Nottingham, 57, 166.
-- Willoughby (Wylluby), chancellor and Minorite, notice of, 235.
Humphrey de Bohun: _see_ Bohun.
Hundertone, Master Gilbert, 56, _n._ 2.
Hungary, Minorite province, 181.
Hussites, 257, _n._ 3.
I.
Ilchester, R. Bacon born at, 191.
Ingeham: _see_ Solomon of.
Ingewrthe: _see_ Richard of.
Innocent IV, pope, 59, _n._ 1, 72, 77, 136, 137, 183, 184, 190.
Innocent VI, pope, 239, 312.
Inquisition, 160, 162, 165, 252.
Ipswich, Grey Friars at, 27, _n._ 6.
Ireland; Friars from, study at Oxford, 66; visitation of, 126; provincial ministers of, 178, 261, 267: _see_ 142, _n._ 5, 243, _n._ 2, 266.
-- _see_ Carrewe (David); Cusack (Isaac); Hubert of Halvesnahen; John Duns Scotus (?); Lorcan, Ric.; Malachy of Ireland; Maurice de Portu; Menelaus McCormic; Stephen of Ireland; Thomas of Ireland; Whythead, John.
Irishe, Edmund, bailiff of Oxford, 93.
Isabella, wife of Frederick II, 6, 307.
-- wife of Edward II, 162, 237.
Italy, 281, 282; friars from, at Oxford, 66: _see_ Agnellus; Albert of Pisa; Francis de S. Simone; Fey (Jacob); John de Castro; Laurentius Gul. de Savona; Nicholas de Burgo; Peter of Gaieta; Philip of Castello.
J.
J., friar Minor, at Council of Lyons, 128, _n._ 5.
‘Jack Upland,’ Lollard writer, 83.
James de Porta, Minorite, 173.
James, Rob., bequest, 105.
Jerome (St.), works of, in Franciscan library, Oxford, 58.
Jerome of Ascoli (Nicholas IV), general minister, 156, _n._ 1; holds chapter at Paris, 194.
Jerome of St. Mark, notice of, 239.
Jewell, John, 290.
Jews, protected by Adam Marsh, 137: _see also_ 9, 167, _n._ 9, 169, 190.
Joanna, princess of Wales, 245.
Joanna, wife of Walter of Wycombe, 20.
John XXI, pope, 155, _n._ 4.
John XXII, pope, bulls in favour of the Dominicans at Oxford, 40; controversy with the Franciscans, 77, 92, _n._ 1, 158, 166, 224-5, 229 _seq._, 239, 266.
John XXIII, pope, 249, 255.
John, friar, Dr. of Oxford, advocates disendowment, 82.
John, Minorite, gives away a book, 56, _n._ 6.
John, Roger Bacon’s pupil, 33, _n._ 4; biogr. notice, 211.
John of Basingstoke, 206.
-- of Bekinkham, Minorite, 217, 218, 309.
-- of Berwick, lector, biogr. notice of, 159.
-- of Beverley, Minorite, 141, _n._ 9; biogr. notice, 186.
-- Canon: _see_ Canon.
-- de Castro (Bologna), Minorite, 45, _n._ 9, 54, _n._ 3, 66, _n._ 7; biogr. notice, 276.
-- de Clara, 309; biogr. notice, 218.
-- of Cobeham, 298.
-- of Codyngton, warden, biographical notice, 129.
-- of Coleshull, citizen of Oxford, 304.
-- of Couton, benefactor of the friars, 92, 310.
-- de Crombe, lector, biogr. notice, 166.
-- Duns Scotus, presented for license to hear confessions, 64; lectures abroad, 68; mentioned, 112, 116, _n._ 2, 130, _n._ 2, 167, 213, 223, 224, 241, _n._ 4, 262, 268, 270, 284; biographical notice of, 219-222.
-- of Dunstable, joins Oxford Franciscans; notice of, 180.
-- of Ew, of Oxford, 304.
-- Feckyngtone: _see_ Feckyngtone (John).
-- Gallensis of Volterra, 150.
-- of Gaunt: _see_ Gaunt.
-- le Gras, secular master, expounds Franciscan Rule, 331-334.
-- of Gunwardeby, of Oxford, 304.
-- of Hentham, ‘_syndicus_,’ 92, 235, 310.
-- of Hereford: _see_ Edes, John.
-- of Horley, lector, 163.
-- of Hoveden or Howden, lector, 172.
-- (of Kent), papal nuncio, 141, _n._ 2.
-- of Kethene, Minorite, 183.
-- of Lathbury, Minorite, 236; biogr. notice, 235 (_cf._ 56, _n._ 2).
-- Lector of Erfurt, 254, _n._ 6.
-- Lector of Freiburg, 144, _n._ 150.
-- of London, 206, 211.
-- London, 237.
-- London, warden of New College: _see_ London.
-- of Maidstone, archdeacon of Bedford, 331.
-- Mardisle: _see_ Mardisle.
-- Marshall, 308.
-- of Meslay, visitor of the Oxford Dominicans, 334.
-- Nottingham, Minorite, 287.
-- of Nottingham, Minorite, witnesses a will, 101, 239.
-- -- treasurer of York, 165.
-- of Okehampton, warden, 92, 310; biogr. notice, 129.
-- of Oxford, Minorite, 216.
-- Parens, minister general, 178.
-- of Parma, minister general, praises the English province, 11, _n._ 3; holds chapter at Oxford, 69, 70, 183; friend of Adam Marsh, 137: _see also_, 187, 193, _n._ 4.
-- Peckham (Pecham, &c.), royal commissioner, 9; at Oxford, Paris, and Rome, 67; condemns errors at Oxford, 73; relations to Thomas Aquinas and Dominicans, 73, _seq._; favours Franciscans, 74; sends John Wallensis as ambassador, 144; works by, 150, 215; influenced by Roger Bacon, 195, _n._ 4; mentioned, 153, 156, 157, 211; biographical notice, 154.
-- of Persole, Pershore, lector, 48, 49, 158, _n._ 6; biogr. notice, 159.
-- le Peyntour, auditor, 94, 311.
-- Picard, 172.
-- of Preston, lector, 169.
-- of Ratforde, lector, 169.
-- of Reading, abbat of Osney, joins Franciscans, 3; mentioned, 187; biographical notice, 180.
-- of Reading, lector, 168.
-- of Reading, minister of Saxony, 181.
-- de Ridevaus, lector, 150, 236; biogr. notice of, 170-1.
-- of Rodyngton or Rudinton, lector and provincial, 174; notice of, 171.
-- de Rupellis, Minorite, 67.
-- de Rupescissa, Minorite, 208, _n._ 1.
-- of St. Frideswide, mayor, 103, _n._ 7.
-- of St. John, bequest, 102.
-- of Sanford, Abp. Dublin, 129, _n._ 1.
-- of Stamford, custodian of Oxford, 187; Provincial, 68, 138; at Lyons, 127; biographical notice, 128.
-- de Stanle, Minorite, 224, 310.
-- of Stapleton, biogr. notice, 219.
-- of Tewkesbury, Minorite, gift to library, 60, 251.
-- of Thornton, lector, 168.
-- Tynmouth: _see_ Tinmouth, John.
-- Tyssyngton: _see_ Tyssyngton.
-- Wallensis, lector, 37, _n._ 1, 170; at Paris, 68; biogr. notice, 143; works, 144-151.
-- Wallensis, Minorite, 311, _n._ 1.
-- of Waltham, bishop of Salisbury, bequest, 104.
-- of Ware, 212; _cf._ 213, _n._ 6.
-- of Westburg, Minorite, 219.
-- of Westover, and Isolda, his wife, 310, _n._ 2.
-- of Winchelsea, Minorite, notice of, 223; _cf._ 256.
-- of Wylton, lector, biogr. notice, 166.
-- -- monk, 166, _n._ 11.
-- de Wyntun, secular master, 331, 335.
-- of Zortone: _see_ John of Thornton.
Johnson, Elizabeth, bequest, 110.
Jollan of Nevill, 298.
Jordan of Saxony, Master of Friars Preachers, 71, _n._ 4.
Jordan, William, Dominican, 242.
Jornton: _see_ John of Thornton.
Joseph, John, Minorite, 113, _n._ 7; biographical notice, 288.
Julian Caesarinus, cardinal, 249.
Julius II, pope, 267.
K.
Karlelle: _see_ Hugo.
Katharine of Aragon, 114, 115, 273, 282: _see_ Henry VIII.
Kell, Ambrose, Minorite, admitted to University library, 62, _n._ 3; 270.
Kellawe, Ric., bp. of Durham, 98.
Kemerdyn, Phil., 101, _n._ 3.
Keneyshame, Robert, bedell, his will, 26.
Kent, 168; sheriff of, 99, 129, 308.
-- nun of, 289, 290, _n._ 5.
-- persecution in, 293.
Kethene: _see_ John of.
Kidderminster, Ric., abbat of Winchcombe, 49, _n._ 4, 269, 272.
Kilwardby, Rob., Abp. of Canterbury, 73, 160; provincial of the Dominicans, 326, 327, 328, 329, 333, 334; upholds private judgment, 326.
Kingesthorpe, Ric.: _see_ Ric. of Ingewrthe.
Kingsbury: _see_ Thomas of Kyngesbery.
Kirkby, 260, _n._ 7.
Kirkham, Thomas, Minorite, 113, _n._ 7; opponent of King’s divorce, 114; grace to, 338; biogr. notice, 282.
Knights Hospitallers, house in Oxford, 13.
Knights Templars, 160, 162, 165.
Knolle: _see_ Walter de.
Knottis, Thomas, biogr. notice, 284.
Knowlys, Rob., Minorite, 284.
Knox, James, of Bois-le-Duc, 245.
Kydmersford: _see_ Adam.
Kydmynster, Ric.: _see_ Kidderminster.
Kynton, John, 97, _n._ 2, 107, 112, _n._ 1, 316; opposes reformation, 113; attitude to divorce, 115; biographical notice, 268.
Kyritz, 257.
Kyrswell: _see_ Creswell, Ralph.
L.
Lakeor: _see_ Adam de.
Lamarensis: _see_ William de Mara.
Lambeth Palace, MS. from Franciscan library, Oxford, 59.
-- burial at, 293.
Lambourn (Berks) 107, (Essex) 290.
Lambourn, Reginald, fellow of Merton Coll., Minorite, biogr. notice, 237.
-- Robert (_or_ John), Minorite, biogr. notice of, 237.
-- Simon, of Merton Coll., 237, _n._ 9.
Lancashire, 189, 271.
Lancaster: _see_ Gaunt, John of.
Landen: _see_ Walter de.
‘Lanercost Chronicle,’ written by an Oxford Minorite, 1, _n._ 1, 27, 30, 167.
Langberg, of Merton Coll., 137, _n._ 9.
Langham, Simon, Abp. of Canterbury, 85.
Langley (Regis), Dominicans at, 22, 53, _n._ 9.
-- _see_ Golafre, John.
Laodicea, bp. of, 188.
Laon: _see_ Raymund of.
Lathbury: _see_ John of.
Latimer, Hugh, bp. of Worcester, 111.
Laurence Briton (Wallensis), lector, 134, 171.
-- of Cornwall, Minorite, 212.
-- of Sutthon, _socius_ of Adam Marsh, 34, 140, _n._ 5; biogr. notice, 186.
Laurentius Gulielmi de Traversagnis de Saona, biographical notice of, 265.
Layton, sent to reform the University, 116.
Lector: _see_ John.
Ledbury, John, buys a book, 56, _n._ 2 (_cf._ John Lathbury).
Legnaco: _see_ Ægidius de.
Leicester, four Orders at, 103.
-- Dominicans at, 102.
-- Minorite convent, in the Oxford custody, 68; lectures at, 186, 275; rebel friars at, 87; burials at, 166, 180.
-- Earl of: _see_ Montfort, Simon de.
-- Grostete, archdeacon of, 179, _n._ 4.
-- _see_ Robert of.
Leke (Leech), Ric., provincial, 259.
Leke, Ric., brewer, buried at Grey Friars, Oxford, 26; lease of land to, 97, 131, 274, 316-8; bequests, 108, 318; servant, of John Kynton, 269, _n._ 4, 316.
Leland, John, visits Franciscan library, 62; on R. Bacon’s works, 195; mentioned, 149, 150, 199.
Lemster: _see_ William of Leominster.
Leo X, pope, 110.
Letheringfont, Minorite, Cambridge, 49, _n._ 9.
Letitia, wife of Simon, son of Benedict, 15, 298-9.
Lewes, battle, 72; priory, 154.
Lichfield, Minorites of, 59, _n._ 3; burials at, 169, 259.
-- bp. of: _see_ Roger Wesham.
-- diocese, 260, 289.
Limoges: _see_ Peter of.
Limosano: _see_ Giuliortus de.
Lincoln, burials at, 139, 160.
-- bishops of: _see_ Grostete, Richard of Gravesend, Sutton (Oliver), Dalderby.
-- William of Alnwick, Suffragan of, 271.
-- archdeacon of, 9; diocese of, 257, 289.
-- _see_ Adam of.
-- John, citizen of London, 272.
Lincolnshire, 189, 271.
Lisbon, University, 242.
Llandaff, bp. of, 255.
Lock, Margery, 93.
Lockysley: _see_ Ralph of.
Lodore: _see_ Richard le.
Lollards, 83, 87, 248: _see_ Wiclif.
Lombard, Peter: _see Sentences_.
Lombardy, an Oxford Minorite teaches in, 67.
London: Austin Friars, 263.
-- Black Friars, council of the Earthquake at, 84, 246; prior of, 320, _n._ 1.
-- Grey Friars: foundation, 2, 176, 178.
-- -- house and convent, 28, 89, _n._ 2, 128, 132, 180, 189, 239, 258, 263, 266, 274, 280, 311; numbers, 44, _n._ 1.
-- -- political meeting at, 282, _n._ 11.
-- -- privileges to inmates, 237, 239, 247, 312-3.
-- -- property of a London Minorite, 78, 311.
-- -- church, 25.
-- -- -- burials in, 126, 129, 130, 131, 155, 162, 240, 241, 247, 251, 252, 256, 263, 264, 265, 268, 269, 273, 275, 277.
-- -- Chapters at, 69, and _n._ 4, 235.
-- -- custody, 175.
-- -- schools, 35, _n._ 3, 130, 172, 181, 186, 188, 246, 277, 306, 311.
-- -- -- exhibition for a London Minorite, 53, _n._ 7.
-- -- library, 144, _n._ 5, 150, 173, 233, 234.
-- -- dissolution, 288.
-- -- Wardens, 78, _n._ 3, 83, 89, _n._ 2, 112, 127, 131, 136, _n._ 4, 212, 258, 263, 265, 269, 272, 276.
-- -- Vice-warden, 129.
-- bishops of, 10, 258, 260 281, _n._ 3, 284, _n._ 1; diocese, 261.
-- St. Paul’s, convocation at, 257; prebendary of, 284; Cardmaker reader in, 291.
-- -- Cross, sermons, 46, _n._ 9, 53, 113, 130, 258, 263, 278, 279, 284, 285, 287, 289, 292.
-- Parishes; St. Andrew Undershaft, 287; St. Bride’s, Fleet Street, 291; St. George’s, Botolph Lane, 293, _n._ 3; St. Leonard’s Shoreditch, 290; St. Martin’s in the Fields, 286; St. Martin’s Outwich, 283; St. Mary at Axe, 287; St. Mary at Bowe, 289; St. Mary Magdalen, Old Fish Street, 293, _n._ 7; St. Owen’s, 128; St. Vedast’s, 105.
-- Bridge, head of a Franciscan rebel on, 87.
-- Smithfield, burnings at, 291.
-- Compter (prison), 291.
-- Fleet (prison), 291.
-- College of Physicians, 119-120.
-- Parliament at, A. Marsh called to, 137; 32, _n._ 3.
-- foreign traders in, 272.
-- mentioned, 99, 103, 104, 106, 281.
-- _see_ John of; Thomas of.
London, Dr. John, Warden of New College, 110, _n._ 1, 166, _n._ 8; Visits the Oxford friaries, 117-121, 132; and other friaries, 133.
Longespee, Ela, countess of Warwick, 300, _n._ 1.
Loo, J., 96, _n._ 1.
Lorcan, Richard, Irish Minorite at Oxford, 101, 276.
Louis IX (St.), King of France, 138, _n._ 3, 140.
Louis of Bavaria, emperor, 225, 231, 232.
Lovell, William Lord, buried in Grey Friars Church, Oxford, 26, 106.
Ludford, Simon, Minorite, becomes apothecary and physician, 119, 294.
Ludgershall, 271.
Lull, Lully, Raymund, 59, _n._ 2, 255.
Lundia, abp. of, 140, _n._ 6.
Lusetanus: _see_ Peter.
Luther, Martin, 113, 269, 281, 286.
Lymynster: _see_ Richard.
Lynn, Grey Friars, numbers, 44, _n._ 1, 283; burial at, 129; mentioned, 271.
-- -- Observant at, 277.
Lyons, council of, 15, 18, 67, 127, 128, 137, 140.
-- general chapter at, 159, 161, 218.
-- Franciscan school at, 66, _n._ 10.
Lyra: _see_ Nicholas de.
M.
M{c}Carmacan, or M{c}Cormic: _see_ Menelaus.
Madele: _see_ Walter of.
Magalona (Montpellier), bp. of, 144, _n._ 8.
Magdeburg, abp. of, 257
Mahomet, works on, 148.
Maidstone: _see_ John of; Ralph of; Thomas of Maydenstan.
Major, John, 172, _n._ 11.
Malachias of Ireland, Minorite, student at Oxford, 66, _n._ 5; 223.
Maldon, John, provost of Oriel, bequest, 104.
Malevile, Richard, lector, 175.
Mallaert, John, Minorite, 70, 253.
Malmesbury, Henry, bequest, 103.
-- _see_ Thomas of.
Manchester: _see_ Hugh of.
Manners: _see_ Peter of.
Mansourah, battle of, 138, _n._ 3, 140.
Mantes, 127.
Mara, forest of, 215, _n._ 1.
-- _see_ William de Mara.
Marbres, John, 224, _n._ 1.
Mardisle (Mardeslay), John, provincial, argues against papal tribute, 81, _n._ 7; biogr. notice, 242.
Maricourt (Maharncuria): _see_ Peter de.
Marseilles, general chapter, 235.
Marsh (de Marisco): _see_ Adam; Richard; Robert.
Marshall, Earl, 7, 177.
Marshall, Hugh, his tenement in Oxford, 16, 298.
-- John, 308.
Marsilius of Padua, 77, 114, _n._ 4, 224, 234.
Marston: _see_ Roger.
Martin IV, pope, 92, _n._ 1, 111, _n._ 6.
-- V, pope, constitutions for Friars Minors, 53, _n._ 8, 65, _n._ 6, 92, _n._ 1, 255.
-- king of Aragon, 255.
-- Warden at Oxford, mentioned, 186, 189; biogr. notice, 129.
-- the old, Minorite, 129.
-- of Alnwick, lector, biogr. notice, 163.
-- de Barton, Minorite, 129.
-- de Sta. Cruce, bequests, 102, 143.
Martinus Polonus, 164.
Martoke, John, fellow of Merton, bequest, 106.
Mary, the Virgin, works on, &c., 49, 67, _n._ 2, 212, 214, 242, 250, 254; _cf._ 178-9.
Mary, queen, 286, 287, 288, 289, 290, 291, 292, 293.
Maryner, William, citizen of London, 53, _n._ 7.
(Matthew), provincial of Dominicans, signs Charter for University, 8; ambassador, 137, 307.
Matthew, Garret, 96, _n._ 1.
Matthew Döring: _see_ Döring.
Maurice de Portu, Minorite at Oxford, 66, _n._ 5; biogr. notice, 267.
Mawket, Giles, carpenter in Oxford, 94.
Maynelyn: _see_ Tinmouth, John.
Mayronis: _see_ Francis de Mayronibus.
Mediavilla: _see_ Richard Middleton.
Melitona, Middleton, Milton: _see_ William of Middleton.
Melton: _see_ William de.
Mendicant Orders, 78, 79, 80-85.
-- bequest to, 218, _n._ 4.
-- pensions at the Dissolution, 119, 130.
-- provincials of, 80.
-- _see_ Oxford, Mendicant Orders at; Richard Fitzralph, Wiclif.
Menelaus MacCormic, or MacCarmacan, biogr. notice, 267.
Menyl: _see_ William de.
Mepham, Ric., archdeacon of Oxford, grants land to the Minorites, 15, 17, 21.
Merc: _see_ Eustace of.
Mercator’s Atlas, 245.
Mercer: _see_ Benedict le.
Mercer: _see_ Robert le.
Merlawe: _see_ Roger de.
Merschton: _see_ Roger Marston.
Mertherderwa, Reginald, bequest, 105, 261, _n._ 8.
Merton: _see_ Walter de.
Merton College: _see_ Oxford.
Meslay: _see_ John of.
Metz, general chapter, 183, 186: _see_ Albert of.
Michael de Cesena, general minister, 168, 225, 229, 231.
Middlesex, 122, 292.
Middleton, John: _see_ John de Wylton; Richard; William of Middleton.
Midelton, abbey of, 84, _n._ 1.
Midford, 292.
Milan, general chapter, 66, _n._ 6, 157; Franciscan schools, 267.
-- abp. of, 249.
Miller: _see_ Philip, and Richard.
Milo, draper of Oxford, 296.
Milton (near Oxford), 103.
Mincy, William, Minorite at Oxford, 219.
Minorites: _see_ Franciscan Order.
Mirandola, J. Pico de, 159, 234.
Missionaries, friars as, 7, 128, 139, _n._ 8, 140, 178, 179, 183, 244.
Mistretune: _see_ Hugh of.
Mogynton: _see_ Robert de.
Monks, 78, 114, 119; attacks on, 81, 253: _see_ Benedictines, Cistercians, Oxford.
Montfort, Amaury de, bequests, 102, 103.
Montfort, Eleanor de, 137, 186.
-- Simon de, Earl of Leicester, friend of Adam Marsh and Grostete, 32, 137; honoured by the Franciscans, 32-3, 72, 141, 212; letter to, 168; Gregory of Bosellis with, 186.
Morgan, Oxford Dominican, 267.
Morleyse, Walter, bequest, 105.
Morton, Walter, grants land to Minorites, 20.
Morton, Sir William, 16, _n._ 3, 124; Anne his wife, 124.
Moryn, Walter, 101.
Morys, John, 93.
Moses, Rabbi, works, 292.
Muliner: _see_ Miller.
Multifernana (Meath diocese), 213.
Multon, Ralph de, scholar, 187.
Munich, 225.
Musca: _see_ John de Ridevaus.
Mymekan, Roger, of Oxford, 304.
N.
N. de Ewelme, Chancellor, takes part in controversy between Dominicans and Franciscans, 77, 329, 330, 331, 334, 335.
Naples, University, William of Alnwick teaches at, 167; Peter of Gaieta, D.D. of, 235.
Narbonne, 144, _n._ 8; general chapter at, 194, _n._ 1.
Netter, Thomas, of Walden, Carmelite, 58; pupil of W. Woodford, 247.
Nevill: _see_ Jollan of.
Newark, Observant Friars of, 286, 289.
Newcastle, Grey Friars, numbers, 44, _n._ 1; school, 35, _n._ 3; burial at, 163; dissolution, 292: _see_ Hugh of.
Newman, Rob., Minorite, reformer, 113, _n._ 7, 119; has a living, 119; biogr. notice, 293.
Newmarket: _see_ Robert of.
Newport: _see_ William of.
Nicholas III, pope, 77, _n._ 1, 155, 215.
-- IV, pope: _see_ Jerome of Ascoli.
-- of Anivers, 66, _n._ 6; biogr. notice, 187.
-- de Burgo, lectures at Oxford, 36, _n._ 9, 53, _n._ 2, 66, _n._ 7; his composition remitted, 51: _see_ 97, _n._ 1; humanist, 113; supports royal divorce, 115; biogr. notice, 280.
-- of Fakenham, commissioner to depose provincial, 70; biogr. notice, 252.
-- de Gulac, biogr. notice, 212.
-- Hereford: _see_ Hereford.
-- of Lynn, Carmelite, 245.
-- de Lyra, Minorite, 32, _n._ 4, 257.
-- of Ocham, lector, mentioned, 229; biogr. notice, 158.
-- de Schomberg, _or_ Scombergt, German Dominican, 281, _n._ 3.
-- Specialis, Minorite historian, 158, 233.
-- de Tyngewick, 10, 168.
-- of Weston, citizen of Oxford, bequest, 102.
Norfolk, 99, 125, 130, 151, 169, 178, 180, 189, 234, 252, 315: _see_ Adam of.
Normanville: _see_ Eustace of.
North Pole, voyage of an Oxford Franciscan to, 245.
Northampton, Grey Friars, foundation, 126, 178; in the Oxford custody, 68; school, 64, _n._ 5; a friar of, 56, _n._ 2: _see also_ 180; burials at, 129, _n._ 6, 153, 236, 237.
-- archdeacon of, 4.
Northamptonshire, 156, _n._ 2, 238.
Northumberland, 153, 292.
Norton, Agnes, buried in the Franciscan Church, Oxford, 26; bequest, 105.
Norwich, Grey Friars at, numbers, 44, _n._ 1; school, 64, _n._ 5, 65, 139, _n._ 8, 140, 172, 249: _see also_ 111, 151, 153, 158, 170, 241, 243, 256.
-- library, MSS. in, 172, 173.
-- bp. of, 31, _n._ 1, 167, _n._ 1.
-- synod, 256.
Notly, John, Minorite, 288.
Nottingham, Grey friars at, in the Oxford custody, 68, 187, 250: _see_ Augustine of; Hugh of; John of; Robert of; William of (2).
-- county, 286.
Nottynge: _see_ John Nottingham.
Noyf, Roger, 12, _n._ 2.
Nutone, John, friar, lectures at Oxford, 43.
Nycopia: _see_ Peter Pauli de.
O.
Observant Friars: _see_ under Franciscan Order.
Ocham: _see_ Nicholas of; William of Ockham.
Ochampton: _see_ John of.
Ockham: _see_ William of.
Ocle or Okele, John, bequest, 104, 251.
Oen or Owen, Robert, citizen of Oxford, 296.
Oen or Owen, Robert, son of Robert, 13, 20, _n._ 5, 296.
O’Fihely: _see_ Maurice de Portu.
Oliver de Encourt, Dominican, 9, 155.
Olivi: _see_ Peter John Olivi.
Olliff, John, Minorite, 119, 294.
O’Really, William, provincial of Ireland, 261.
Oterborne, Thomas, lector, biogr. notice of, 174.
Ottaviano Scotto, printer at Venice, 267, _n._ 5.
Otto Brunsfelsius, 287.
Ottobon, legate, 156, 212.
OXFORD: ENDOWED ORDERS. _Monks_, expenses at inception, 51, 52; inception of a monk, 237. -- numbers of students (Benedictine and Cistercian), 54. Dissolution, 116, _n._ 4, 119: _see_ Benedictines, and Monks. Bec, fee of the abbat of: _see_ Bec. Osney Abbey (Austin Canons), 15, _n._ 2, 19, _n._ 2, 100, 107, 109, _n._ 5, 300, _n._ 1: _see_ John of Reading. Rewley Abbey (Cistercians), 107. St. Frideswide’s (Austin Canons), 15, _n._ 2, 46, _n._ 9, 74, 84, 85, 107: _see_ John of St. Frideswide.
MENDICANT ORDERS. alms and bequests, 54, 100, 103-110, 318. feasts and expenses at inception, 50, 51, 246. necessary regency, 52. numbers of students, 54. excluded from congregation, 52, 261, 336. -- library, 62. attacks on and unpopularity of, 40, 79, 84, 90, _n._ 6. support Abp. Arundel, 85. wax-doctors, 43, 239, 252. visitation and suppression, 116, 117, 124.
=Austin Friars=, 75, 103, 121, 160; 258, _n._ 7: _see_ Oxford, Mendicant Orders.
=Carmelites=, 55, _n._ 1, 75, 84, 94, _n._ 10, 103, 109, 111, 121, 252: _see_ Oxford, Mendicant Orders.
=Dominicans=, receive the Minorites, 2; controversies with them, 59, _n._ 9, 71-8, 129, 151, 153, 155, 156, 158, 212, 320-335; _cf._ 80, _n._ 2. -- provincial prior signs charter for the University, 8. -- controversy with the University, 39-41, 65, _n._ 3, 165. -- academical exercises at the Black Friars, 46, 49. -- schools and scholars, 37, _notes_ 4, 5, 6; 43, _n._ 7, 267. -- numbers, 54. -- prior of the, 9, 73, _n._ 3. -- Mad Parliament at, 72; Edward (I) stays at, _ibid._ -- feasts at the burial of Piers Gaveston, 27, _n._ 9. -- accused of stirring up rebellion, 84. -- burial at, 104. -- alms, 6, 23, _n._ 1, 55, _n._ 3, 100, 307, 308. -- bequests to, 102, 103, 104, 105, 106, 107, 108, 109, 110; 261, _n._ 8. -- (Preachers’ Bridge, 17, _n._ 4.) -- Dissolution, 118; lease of the site, 121-124: _see_ Oxford, Mendicant Orders.
=Franciscans=: _see_ Table of Contents; Franciscan Order. Custody, 68, 171-2, 180, 238. Friary, foundation of, 2-3, 178. -- houses, 3, 12, 21-8, 176-7, 295, _seq._, 318, 320. -- -- Vice-chancellor’s court at, 95-6, 132. -- Church, 3, 6, 21-6, 39, 46, 49, 104, 105, 106, 117, 123, 124, 177, 180, 182, 251, 273, 299, 318. -- -- sermons in, 46, 181, 275, 290. -- -- used as a sanctuary, 308. -- -- gild in, 24, 110. -- Churchyard, 17, 19, 27, 106, 122, 123, 300, 302. -- Property, held for the friars by the city, 3, 13, 295; by the King, 17, 299; _cf._ 76-7, 322. -- Boteham, 122, 123. -- Paradise: _see_ Oxford City. -- garden leased to Richard Leke: _see_ Leke. -- Library, Part I, Ch. IV; 195, _n._ 4, 251, 273, 283. -- Schools, Part I, Ch. III; 21, 66, 67, _n._ 2, 177, 186, 189, 246, 251, 278, 284, 329. -- -- payments at inceptions, 41, 50-2, 132, 258, 260, 264, 265, 267, 269, 270, 274, 275, 276, 277, 278, 279, 280, 282, 283, 284, 336-8. -- -- gratuitous lecturing, 36, 53, 131, 280, 338. -- -- foreign friars at, 18, 66, 309, 312: _see_ under names of the various countries. -- -- Oxford Franciscans at other Universities, 66-7, 276: _see_ Bologna, Cambridge, Naples, Padua, Paris, Rome, Toulouse. -- Relations to Dominicans: _see_ Oxford, Dominicans. -- Number of friars, 43-4, 54. -- Royal grant of 50 marcs, 97-9, 129, 130, 217, 218, 224, 267, _n._ 2, 308, 309, 315. -- wardens, Part II, Ch. I; vice-warden: _see_ Bacheler (J.). -- warden at the capture of Tripoli, 8. -- chronicles by Oxford Franciscans: _see_ Lanercost, Thomas of Eccleston; _cf._ Bassett (J.), Martin of Alnwick, Oterborne (T.), Somer (J.). -- voyage of an Oxford Franciscan to the North Pole, 245. -- Dissolution, Part I, Ch. VIII; 132, 292, 293, 294.
=Sack, Friars of the= (or of the Penance of Jesus Christ), settle in Oxford, 17, 300; place bought from Walter Goldsmith, 20. -- property comes into the hands of the Franciscans, 18, 19, 20, 44, _n._ 1, 301-3.
OXFORD CITY: state of, at time of the Dissolution, 120-1. citizens subscribe to buy a house for the Grey Friars, 13, 295-6. the poor of Oxford, 5-6, 307. Pestilence, 53, 279, 338. Robbers in the neighbourhood of, 4, 188, 246. Document dated at, 512.
=Government and officers.= Burgesses, 21. Mayors, 13, 17, 20, _n._ 5, 60, 103, 117, 121, 170, 295, 296, 297, 299, 310. Aldermen, 106, 110, _n._ 1, 117, 121, 123. Bailiffs, 5, 69, _n._ 4, 93, 296, 297, 307, 310. jurisdiction over the friars, 60, 92, 310. Hustings Court, 92, 101, 310. sworn inquisitions, 15, _n._ 1, 19, 20, 28, _n._ 2, 303-5. _firma burgi_, 5, 69, _n._ 4, 121, 307.
=Local Divisions.=
_Churches and Parishes_-- All Saints, 95, 110. Carfax, proclamation at, 86; records, 124, _n._ 6. Holywell, 109. St. Aldate, 14, _n._ 5. St. Budoc (Bodhoc), 14, 16, 17, 19, 297, 300, 301, 302. St. Ebbe, parish, 2, 12, 13, 14, 15, 28, 94, 95, 124, 178, 295, 297, 299; alms to friars, 100; church, 23, 26, _n._ 2, 318; rector, charge of adultery against, 75, _n._ 2; tenement in, 105. St. Giles, 124, _n._ 6. St. Mary Magdalen, 103, _n._ 6, 107. St. Mary the Virgin: _see_ under Oxford, University. St. Michael, 13, 296. St. Peter le Bailey, 74, 124, _n._ 6. St. Peter in the East, sermon at, 280, 288.
_Streets, &c._-- Beef Lane, 28. Bridge Street, 27. Charles Street, 17, _n._ 4, 28. Church Place, 23, 28. Church Street, _or_ Freren Street, 13, 28. Grandpont (Folly Bridge), 104. Horsemonger Street, 298. Littlegate Street, 14, 16, 17, _n._ 4, 28. Norfolk Street, 16, _n._ 3. Paradise garden, place, and square, 15, _n._ 2, 16, _n._ 3, 19, 23, 122, 123, 124. Penson’s Gardens, 27. Preachers’ Bridge, 17, _n._ 4. School Street, 37. Wheeler’s Garden, 23. Cherwell, 28. Thames, 28; island in the, 16-17, 297. Trill Mill Stream, 16, 19, 22, 27, 123, 297, 301.
_Buildings and Institutions_-- Bear inn, 95, 285. Fleur de Lys, 96. Bocardo, 94, 95, 115. Castle, 14, 297, 299. Eastgate, 12, _n._ 2. Hospital of St. John, 12, _n._ 2. Littlegate: _see_ Watergate. Northgate, 16, 296, 298. Southgate, 14, _n._ 5, 104. Watergate (_or_ Littlegate), 14, 17, _n._ 4, 23, 297, 299. Westgate, 16, 19, 23, 297, 299. Wall, 13, 14, 16, 20, 22, 23, 296, 297, 299, 304. -- mural mansion, 13, 296.
Fair at Austin Friars, 121.
Gild of St. Mary in the Grey Friars Church, 110; _cf._ 24.
Hospitallers (St. John of Jerusalem), house belonging to, 13, 296.
-- _see_ Jews.
OXFORD: UNIVERSITY.
University: visited by Abp. Arundel, 85, 112: reformed by Cromwell, 116.
=Government and Officers.= Charter of Hen. III to, 8. Chancellor, delegate of the bp. of Lincoln, 8, _n._ 5, 217; election of, 175. -- court and jurisdiction, 8, 9, 93-7, 101, 130, 155, 268, 274, 276, 286, 310. -- proclamation against French students, 86. -- conferment of degrees, 31, _n._ 10, 38, 39, 40, 41, 45, 46, 48, 49, 165, _n._ 7, 253, 265, 274, _cf._ 280, 330-1. -- relation to the friars, 75, 77. -- attitude to Wiclif, 84, 85, 251. -- executor of a will, 102, _n._ 1. -- seal of, 260. -- _see_ Berton, William; Colman, Robert, Minorite; Eustace of Normaneville, Minorite; Gascoigne, Thomas; Hugh of Willoughby, Minorite; N. de Ewelme; Radulph of Sempringham; Richard Fitzralph; Symon of Ghent. Vice-Chancellor, or Commissary, 95, 110, 131, 132, 265, 268, 282, 316-7, 318-9, 338: _see_ Chancellor, court. Proctors, 38, 40, 41, 45, 84, 107, 130, _n._ 9, 165, _n._ 7, 258, _n._ 7, 260, 267, 336. Congregation, 38, 40, 47, 48, 51, 82, 141, 256, 260, 265, 270. -- exclusion of friars from, 52: _see_ Oxford, Mendicant Orders. Bedells, 26, 50, 53, 278, 279, 330. Faculties; study of Arts before Theology, 37-42, 45, 50, 141, 192, 265.
=Miscellaneous.= Poem _De laude Univ. Oxon_, 253. Lutheran doctrines condemned, 269. Secular students; numbers according to Ric. Fitzralph, 79-80; bequests to, 109, 273; gifts to, 280, 338; expenses at inception, 51; murder of a scholar, 17, 297; assault on a scholar, 269, _n._ 4. Northerners and Irish students, 142, _n._ 5.
=Local Divisions.=--
_Colleges and Halls_-- All Souls. Balliol, connexion of Franciscans with, 9, 158, 168, 216-217, 260. -- library, 61, _n._ 7: _see also_, 79, 106. Beef Hall, 130. Brasenose College and Hall, 107, 191, _n._ 4. Broadgates Hall, 95, 288. Christ Church, or Cardinal College, 281. Corpus Christi, 109. Durham, 61, _n._ 7; alms to friars, 100; burial at, 269. Eagle Hall, 105. Exeter College, 108. Gloucester: _see_ Oxford, Monks. Lincoln, 59, 61, _n._ 7, 107. Magdalen, 107, 109, 266, 269, 290; N. de Burgo lectures at, 282. Merton, founder, 9, 102; warden, 100-1; fellows, 106, 130, _n._ 9, 175, 251, _n._ 2; mentioned, 260; fellows of, become Franciscans, 223, 237, 277. -- Franciscans claimed as Mertonians, 154, _n._ 4, 160, 191, _n._ 4, 214, _n._ 1, 219, _n._ 8. New, 7, _n._ 3, 58, _n._ 9, 289: _see_ London, J., warden of. Oriel, 59, _n._ 7, 61, _n._ 7, 104. Peckwater’s Inn, 95. St. Bernard’s College: _see_ Oxford Monks. St. John’s, 25, _n._ 9.
_Institutions and Buildings_-- University Chests, 256, 260. University Library, exclusion of the friars from, 62; admission to, 62, 270, 275, 277. -- Bodleian, 59, 60. -- MSS. written at Oxford, 166, 208, 225, 268, cf. 59, 60, 245, 252. -- Books printed at, 226, 236. -- Booksellers at, 61. -- Archives, Tyssyngton’s treatise kept in, 251. University Church (St. Mary’s), 44, 48, 49, 52, 84, 168, 270, 274, 275, 278, 284, 285, 287, 290, 293. Schools, 31, 37, 41, 45, 46, 47, 261, 262, 274, 275, 279, 336; building of, 41, 265. Margaret Professor of Divinity, 269.
OXFORD COUNTY, 122, 163.
Sheriff, 5, 14, _n._ 7, 17, 23, _n._ 1, 60, 70, _n._ 3, 297, 298, 309.
-- receives land for the use of the Franciscans, 299.
OXFORD DIOCESE, 289.
Archdeacon of: _see_ Mepham, Ric., Robert Marsh; 49, _n._ 8, 75, 101, _n._ 5, 102, _n._ 1.
Archdeaconry of, 129 (_see_ _Confessions_).
Oxford, _see_ Adam of; John of; Stephen of Ireland.
Owayn, Henry, heirs of, 20.
Owen, Robert: _see_ Oen.
Owtred, J.: _see_ Ughtred Bolton.
Oyta: _see_ Henry of.
P.
P. of Worcester, his bible, 56, _n._ 3, 151.
Padua, 266, 267: _see_ Anthony of, Marsilius of.
Pady, John, mayor of Oxford, 13, 295.
Palestine, 139, _n._ 8, 178: _see_ Saracens, Missionaries, Crusades.
Palmer, Ralph, of Oxford, 296.
Papudo: _see_ Anthony.
‘Pardoners,’ 83.
Parens: _see_ John.
Paris, synod at, 194.
-- University, 66, _n._ 5, 73, _n._ 1, 231, _n._ 2, 253.
-- -- teaching of theology, 36-7.
-- Carmelites, 103.
-- Dominicans at, 36, 39, 43, _n._ 7, 334, _n._ 3.
-- Franciscans: general chapters at Paris, 157, 194, 309.
-- -- at, school for boys, 43.
-- -- statutes, &c., respecting, 35, 51: _cf._ 220, 235.
-- -- English, called to, 67, 137, 189.
-- -- Oxford Franciscans teach or study at, 139, 142, 143, 154, 162, 166, 167, 182, 187, 192, 193, 213, 214, 215, 220, 222, 223, 224, 238, 242, 243, 244, 249, 283; _cf._ 211, 266, 280.
-- -- degrees conferred by pope, 244.
-- -- appointment of lecturers, 220.
-- -- bequest to, 103.
-- -- Observant Friars, 88.
-- -- _see also_ 49, _n._ 9, 56, 155, 176.
Paris, Matthew, quoted, 31, 82, _n._ 3, 139, 177, 191.
Parkinson, 124.
Parma: _see_ John of.
Parott, John: _see_ Porrett.
Passelewe, Rob., justice in Eyre, 23, _n._ 1.
Pastoureaux, 193.
Paston, John, Knt., Sheriff, 99, 130, 315.
Paul, St.: _see_ Bible.
Paul, Burgos, 257.
Paulinus, 188.
Payne, Hugh, Observant, 289.
Peasant Revolt, 78, _n._ 4, 84.
Peckham: _see_ Gilbert.
-- _see_ John.
Pecock, Reginald, bp. of St. Asaph and Chichester, 263.
Pekin, Franciscan bishop of, 244.
Peldon, 287.
Pembroke, Earl of, 264.
Penerton, James, 94.
Penitence: _see_ Sack, friars of the; and Oxford, Mendicant Orders, Friars of the Sack.
Pennard, 158, _n._ 3.
-- William, of Oxford, 304.
Pennis: _see_ Peter de.
Penreth, John, 60.
Pentecost, bailiff of Oxford, 296.
Péraud: _see_ William de.
Percevall, John, provincial minister, biogr. notice, 268.
Pereson, John, bequest, 107.
Perot, William, bequest, 107.
Perpignan, general chapter, 229.
Persole (Pershore): _see_ John of.
Person, John, lector at London, 277.
Perugia, general chapter, 166, 167, 224.
Peshall, Sir J., 124.
Pestilence: _see_ Oxford, City.
Peter, lecturer to the friars, bp. in Scotland, 30, 31.
-- d’Ailly, cardinal, 231.
-- of Baldeswell, lector, 163.
-- of Gaieta, biogr. notice, 235.
-- John Olivi, 144, 157, 164, 214, 215, _n._
-- of Limoges, 151, 226.
-- Lombard: _see_ _Sentences_.
-- Lusetanus, Minorite, 66, _n._ 9; biogr. notice, 270.
-- of Manners, Dominican, 39, 141.
-- of Maricourt (Maharncuria), 209.
-- Pauli de Nycopia, Oxford friar, 268.
-- de Pennis, work on Mahomet, 148.
-- Philargus of Candia: _see_ Alexander V.
-- of Sutton, lector, 165.
-- of Tewkesbury, custodian of Oxford and provincial, 11, 68, 187; obtains papal privileges for the Order, 72; minister of Cologne, 188; vicar of Agnellus, 177; mentioned, 1, _n._ 1, 65, _n._ 4, 126, _n._ 3; 139, _n._ 8, 142; biographical notice.
-- son of Thorald, Mayor of Oxford, 20, _n._ 5, 296.
-- of Todworth, Minorite, 219.
Peterborough, diocese, 289.
Peyntour: _see_ John le.
Peyrson, Thomas, Minorite, 277.
Philargus: _see_ Alexander V.
Philip the Fair, King of France, 159, 161.
Philip, miller, Oxford, 295.
-- of Bergamo, 148, 151.
-- of Briddilton, or Bridlington, lector, 163.
-- of Castello (Arezzo), Minorite, biogr. notice, 243.
-- Torrington, bp. of Cashel, biogr. notice, 224.
-- Wallensis, lectures at Lyons, 67, _n._ 1.
-- Zoriton: _see_ Phil. Torrington.
Pico, J., of Mirandola, 159.
Pisa: _see_ Agnellus of, Albert of, Bartholomew, Francis de S. Simone.
-- council of, 249.
Plummer, William, of Oxford, 110, _n._ 1, 318.
Pokelington; _see_ William of.
Poker, John, 95.
Pole, Cardinal, 293.
Polton, Philip, bequest, 106.
Pomay: _see_ William.
Pontefract: _see_ Thomas of.
Pope, confers degrees, 35, 235, 242, 243-4, 244.
-- influence in appointing provincial ministers, 70, 254, 255, 256, 261.
-- English tribute, 81, 242.
Porrett, John, Minorite, admitted to University library, 62, _n._ 3; lectures on St. Paul, 113, _n._ 5; biogr. notice, 277.
Porta: _see_ James de.
Portu: _see_ Maurice de.
Portugal, friars from at Oxford, 66; Observants of, 265: _see_ Anthony Papudo, Gonsalvo of Portugal, Peter Lusetanus, Thomas of Portugal.
_Poverty_: _see_ _Evangelical_.
Prato: _see_ William de.
Prest, wife of, burned, 286.
Preston: _see_ Gilbert of, John of.
Prophet, John, dean of Hereford, 313-4.
Pulet, Isaac, Jew, 9.
Puller, Robert, Minorite, 96, _n._ 3, 285, 286, 288, 290.
Pye, Alderman, visits Oxford friaries, 117; lease of the Grey Friars, 121-3.
Q.
Quesuell, Peter, 224, _n._ 1.
Quinton (Quainton?), 25.
R.
R. de Wydeheye, lecturer to the monks at Canterbury, 66.
Radford: _see_ Thomas.
Radley, 94.
Radnor, Thomas, provincial, 262; biogr. notice, 260.
Ralph of Colebruge, lector, 34, _n._ 3; biogr. notice, 139.
-- of Lockysley, lector, 165.
-- of Maidstone, Minorite, bp. of Hereford, helps to build Franciscan Church at Oxford, 3; biogr. notice, 182.
-- of Rheims, 177.
-- of Swelm (Ewelme?), Dominican prior at Oxford, 334.
-- de Toftis, lector, 157.
Raphoe, bp. of, 267.
Ratforde: _see_ John of.
Raxach: _see_ Dalmacus de.
Raymund Gaufredi, general minister, 194; work by, 208; letter to, 218.
-- of Laon, recommends Roger Bacon to pope, 193.
-- Lullus: _see_ Lully.
-- of Pennaforte, 57.
Reading, Grey Friary, 4, _n._ 1, 22, 23, 27, _notes_ 3, 5; 235-6, 255, 293.
-- -- numbers, 44, _n._ 1; in the Oxford custody, 68; burial at, 260.
-- library, &c., 150, 166, 235-6.
-- Adam Marsh called to, 137.
-- monk of, 178.
-- _see_ John of.
Redclive: _see_ Robert of.
Rede, William, of Merton, 237, 238.
Redovallensis: _see_ John de Ridevaus.
Reformation, 113, 269, 272, 273, 283, 285, 286, 287, 289, 290, 291, 292, 293.
Reginald de sub muro, 19, _n._ 3.
Rense, council, 225.
Repyngdon, Philip, Lollard, 84.
Reresby: _see_ Henry of.
Retherfeld (Rotherfield), 20, 305-6.
Rice: _see_ Robert ap.
Richard, II, 25; favours Mendicants at Oxford, 41, _cf._ 252; Franciscans loyal to his memory, 86-7; grant to the Franciscans in arrear, 98: _see_ 243, 245, 250, 253, 311, 312.
-- Earl of Cornwall and King of the Romans, benefactor of the Oxford Franciscans, 25; his heart buried in their church, 25; known to Adam Marsh, 137.
-- _socius_ of W. of Nottingham, dies at Genoa, 184.
-- servant of J. de Couton, 92, 310.
-- Brynckley: _see_ Brinkley.
-- de Bury, bp. of Durham, 61.
-- of Clare, escheator, 303.
-- of Conyngton (Coniton), lector, provincial, 160, _n._ 5, 166; biogr. notice, 164.
-- (Rufus) of Cornwall, lector; his secretary, 56, _n._ 5, 187; at Paris, 66, _n._ 6, 67; bequest to, 102; mentioned, 151, _n._ 3; biogr. notice, 142-3.
-- of Cornwall, secular, 142, _n._ 5.
-- of Devon, Minorite, 2, 178.
-- of Drayton, lector, 168.
-- Fitzralph, abp. of Armagh, attack on the Mendicant Orders, 42, 77, 79, 239-240, 248, 255; remarks on friars’ libraries, 60-1; fellow of Balliol and chancellor, 79, 169.
-- of Garaford, bequest, 104.
-- of Gravesend, bp. of Lincoln, 300.
-- of Heythrop, of Oxford, 304.
-- of Ingewrthe, Minorite, 2, 178.
-- of Ireland: _see_ Lorcan.
-- le Lodere, grants land to the Oxford Franciscans, 19, 301.
-- Lymynster, wax doctor, 43, 239.
-- Malevile: _see_ Malevile.
-- Marsh, bp. of Durham, leaves library to Adam Marsh, 57, 135.
-- Middleton, works in Franciscan library, 58, _n._ 11; biogr. notice of, 214.
-- the Miller, leases and grants house to Franciscans at Oxford, 3, 12, 13; _see also_ 20, _n._ 5, 296.
-- Rufus: _see_ Richard (Rufus) of Cornwall.
-- le Ruys, 142, _n._ 1.
-- of Slekeburne, _or_ Slikeburne, confessor of Devorguila, 9; biogr. notice of, 216.
-- of Wallingford, abbat of St. Albans, 251.
-- de Wauz, Minorite, 128, _n._ 5.
-- de Whitchford, collector of alms, 92, 310.
-- de Wiche, bp. of Chichester, 136, 137.
Richeford, Oxford Dominican, 267.
Richmond: _see_ Britanny, John of.
-- (Yorkshire), Grey Friars of, 274.
Rickes, John: _see_ Rycks.
Rigaldus, Minorite, 215.
Rinaldo Conti, protector of the Order, 69, _n._ 7.
Risby, Richard, Observant, 289.
Robert, of Beverley, lector, 164.
-- of Bromyard, Dominican provincial, 48.
-- of Capell, Minorite, 212, 335.
-- of Cowton, presented for license to hear confessions, 64; mentioned, 170; biogr. notice, 222.
-- Cross, de Cruce, lector and provincial, biogr. notice, 156-7.
-- de Sancta Cruce, 156, _n._ 3.
-- Eliphat: _see_ Eliphat.
-- of Flemengville, 9.
-- of Fulham, Minorite, lecturer to the monks at Canterbury, 66.
-- of Gaddesby, Minorite, 219.
-- Grostete: _see_ Grostete.
-- Halifax: _see_ Eliphat.
-- of Leicester, lector, proctor of Balliol Coll., 10; biogr. notice, 168.
-- Marsh, archdeacon of Oxford, 135, 136.
-- le Mercer, lets house to Franciscans in Oxford, 2, 12, 13, 178; _see also_ 20, _n._ 5, 296.
-- of Mogynton, Minorite, 219.
-- of Newmarket, Dominican, 320, 321, 324, 335.
-- of Nottingham, 298.
-- of Redclive, lector, 173.
-- ap Rice, 272.
-- of Thornham, custodian of Cambridge, 65, 139, _n._ 8.
-- de Trenge, warden of Merton, 100, 239.
-- of Ware, biogr. notice, 211.
-- of Watlington, of Oxford, 304.
-- de Wysete (Wyshed), provincial, 241.
Roberts, Ric., 96, _n._ 3, 288.
Roby, Minorite at Oxford, 265.
Rochester, bp. of: _see_ Merton, Walter de; Fisher, John.
-- archdeacon: _see_ Browne, Ric.
Rockysley: _see_ Ralph Lockysley.
Rodano: _see_ Alan of.
Roderham, Ric., proctor of Balliol Coll., 10, 260.
Roderic Witton, Minorite, 271.
Rodnore, Ric., Minorite at Oxford, 265.
Rodromo: _see_ Adam Wodham.
Roduricus, Minorite, 271.
Rodyngton: _see_ John of.
Roger, king’s almoner, 5, 307.
-- Dominican, 156.
-- Bacon: _see_ Bacon.
-- de Barton, Minorite, 219.
-- Compotista, monk of Bury, 210.
-- Conway, provincial, mentioned, 79, 238, 241, 312; biogr. notice, 239.
-- Frisby: _see_ Frisby.
-- de Marston, lector and provincial, mentioned, 159; biogr. notice, 157.
-- de Merlawe (Marlow), 165, _n._ 2, 218.
-- of Thurkelby, 298.
-- of Wendover, 191.
-- of Wesham, lecturer to the friars, bp. of Lichfield, 30, 31 and _n._ 5, 168.
Roger, Thomas, warden of Fanciscans, Gloucester, biogr. notice, 268.
Rogers, John, bequest, 108.
Rome; appeals to the pope, 39, 81, 138, 186, 258.
-- Lateran Council, 267.
-- Franciscans, general chapters, 35, 267; Roman province, 256; Oxford friars at, 127, 180; as ambassadors, 159, 161, 177; as lecturers, 67, 155, 161; deposition of Elias, 69, 181.
-- Albert of Pisa buried at, 181.
-- mentioned, 313.
Romehale, 178.
Romseye, John, regent master, 252.
Roper, Richard, Minorite, 119, 293.
Rose, Thomas, Minorite, 270.
Roskild, bp. of, 140, _n._ 6.
Rous, John, at Oxford, 25, _n._ 4, 26; quoted, 191, 193, 195.
Rufus, Adam, biogr. notice, 179.
-- Richard: _see_ Richard (Rufus) of Cornwall.
Rundel, Thomas, lector, biogr. notice, 162.
Rupellis: _see_ John de.
Rupescissa: _see_ John de.
Russell, John, Minorite, biogr. notice, 218.
-- John, bequest, 106.
-- Peter, provincial biographical notice, 255.
-- Sir Robert, 106.
-- William, Warden of Grey Friars, London, heresies of, 85-6; biogr. notice, 257.
Rycks, John, Minorite, reformer, 113, _n._ 5; biogr. notice, 286.
Rygbye, Nicholas, 274.
Ryley, Edward, Minorite, 113, _n._ 6; biographical notice, 287.
S.
Sabina, cardinal bp., protector of the Order, 70; _see_ Clement IV.
Sack, Friars of the, suppressed, 18; _see_ Oxford, Mendicant Orders.
Saham: _see_ Herveius de.
St. Alban’s, abbats of, 241, 248; document dated at, 297.
S. Amando: _see_ Alienora de.
St. Andrew’s, Vercelli, 135.
St. Asaph, church of, 274: _see_ Standish, Henry.
St. Crida, parish of (Exeter), 105.
St. Cross: _see_ Martin de Sta. Cruce; Robert Cross.
St. David’s, bp. of, 30, 31, 136.
St. Dunstan: _see_ Thomas of.
St. Edwardstowe, 107.
St. John: _see_ John of St. John.
St. John of Jerusalem, brethren of, 13.
St. Simon: _see_ Francis de S. Simone.
Salamanca, University, 242.
Salford, Richard, Warden at Oxford, sues for a debt, 99, 315; biogr. notice, 130.
Salisbury, 104, 223.
-- Grey Friars, martyrology, 138, _n._ 10; Convent, 223.
Sall, Nicholas, Minorite, 286.
Salomon: _see_ Solomon.
Sanders, Gilbert, Minorite, 47, 51, _n._ 10, 52; biogr. notice, 275.
Sanderson, John, Minorite, 275.
Sanderson, Robert, Minorite, 50, _n._ 1, 52, _n._ 11; biogr. notice, 274.
Sandon, Brian, _syndicus_ of the Oxford Minorites, legal business, 93, 94; scandal about, 94: _see also_ 96, _n._ 1, 119, 270.
Sanford: _see_ John de.
Saracens, 8, 63, 128, 178, 179, 244.
Sauvage: _see_ Vincent le.
Savernak forest, 21.
Savona, 266.
Savonarola, 55, _n._ 3.
Saxony, Franciscan province, 181, 257, 237.
Sawnders: _see_ Sanders.
Schankton, John, Minorite, bequest to, 104, 251.
Scharshille, William, biogr. notice, 238.
Schaton: _see_ Walter de Chatton.
Schism, the great, 249, 250, 252-3.
Schomberg (Scombergt): _see_ Nicholas de.
Schyrbourne: _see_ William de.
-- John, 165, _n._ 8.
Scotland, Minorites in, 66; provincial of, 180.
-- parliament in, 238.
-- mentioned, 290.
Scotto: _see_ Ottaviano.
Scotus: _see_ John Duns.
Sebyndon, 105.
Seller, J., warden at London, 269.
Seman, John, bequest, 109.
_Sentences_ of Peter Lombard; study of, 37, 38, 45, 46, 47, 65, _n._ 3, 81, 131, 143, 162, 242, 246, 249, 250, 257, 262, 284, 292, 336-338; works on, 151, 152, 157, 158, 160, 164, 166, 167, 168, 170, 172, 173, 182, 213, 214, 216, 217, 220, 222, 223, _n._ 3, 224, _n._ 5, 227, 235, 238, 242, 249, 254.
Serlo, dean of Exeter, 7, _n._ 5.
Sewal, St., abp. of York, 136.
Sherburn (Durham), master of the hospital, 102.
Shifford, 107.
Shotover, 5.
Shrewsbury, Grey Friars, foundation, 129; burial at, 168.
Sicily, Minorite of, wax doctor, 43, 239.
Simcox, William, of Oxford, 319.
Simeon: _see_ Henry Simeonis.
Simon, son of Benedict, 15, 298-9.
-- Bruni, Minorite at Toulouse, 311, _n._ 1.
-- of Esseby, Minorite, 189.
-- minister of Germany, 160, _n._ 9.
-- of Ghent, Chancellor of Oxford, 162, _n._ 16, 219, _n._ 4.
-- de Montfort: _see_ Montfort.
-- Tunstede, regent master, provincial, 60, 174; biogr. notice, 241.
Sixtus IV, 266.
Skelton, William, bequest, 105.
Slekeburne, _or_ Slikeburne: _see_ Richard of.
Smith, Gerard, Minorite, 53, _n._ 2; biogr. notice, 270.
-- James, Minorite, 119, 293.
-- John, Minorite, 45, 47, 51, _n._ 3, 52; biogr. notice, 274.
-- -- Minorite, 47, 49, _n._ 4, 51, _n._ 6; biogr. notice, 269.
-- -- gent., 124.
Smyth: _see_ Smith.
Sneyt, 48.
Snotly: _see_ Notly.
Solomon, warden of the London Franciscans, 89, _n._ 2.
Solomon of Ingeham, Dominican, accuses Franciscans, 76, 320, 321, 324, 326, 327, 328, 329, 334-5.
Somer, John, Minorite astronomer, 250, _n._ 3, 251, _n._ 1; biogr. notice, 244-6.
Somer, Thomas, of Oxford, 304.
Sorel, Stephen, lector, 172.
Southampton, wine at, 5; chapter of Minorites at, 69.
-- _see_ Walter de Chatton.
Sowche, John, bequest, 109.
Spain, friars from, at Oxford, 66, 243.
-- Peter Russel teaches in, 255.
-- Albert of Pisa minister of, 181.
Spellusbury, 109.
Stafford, John, warden at Coventry, 293.
Staffordshire, 238.
-- John, Minorite, 119, 293.
Stamford, Grey Friars, in Oxford custody, 68, 172; school at, 25, _n._ 3 (?); burial at, 165; mentioned, 257.
-- Carmelites, convocation, 85, 151.
-- _see_ John of.
Standish (Lancs.), 271, 274.
-- E., 101, _n._ 3.
-- Henry, Minorite, bp. of S. Asaph, bequests to Grey Friars, Oxford, 24, 61, _n._ 6, 109, 276; opposes new learning, 112; upholds secular power, 114; biogr. notice, 271-4.
Stanle: _see_ John de.
Stanschaw, Thomas, lector, biogr. notice, 172.
Stapleton: _see_ John de.
Stargil: _see_ William de.
Steeple Aston, 109, _n._ 2.
Stephen, St., founder of the Order of Grammont, 185.
-- of Ireland, Minorite, 66, _n._ 5; biogr. notice, 213.
-- Sorel: _see_ Sorel.
-- de Wytun, secular master, 332, 334.
Steventon priory, 16, _n._ 2, 20.
Stisted, 287.
Stokes, Peter, Carmelite, 84.
Stokesley, John, bp. of London, 281, _n._ 3.
Ston, John and Agnes, 56, _n._ 6.
Stoughton, Rob., bookseller, 172.
Strasburg (Argentina), province, 66, _n._ 10: _see_ 290.
Stratton, Gilbert, 162, _n._ 8.
Straw, Jack, his confession, 78, _n._ 4.
Strensham, Henry, 293, _n._ 3.
Stretsham, Henry, Minorite, 116, _n._ 7, 293.
Strey, Thomas, of Colchester, 282, _n._ 9.
Studeley, Christopher, Minorite, biogr. notice, 269.
Suffolk, 99, 130, 166, 241, 315.
Sunday, John, Minorite, 46, _n._ 1, 10, 336; biogr. notice, 262.
Surrey, 163.
Sussex, 154.
Sutthon: _see_ Laurence of.
Sutton, 233: _see_ Henry of, Peter of.
-- Oliver, bp. of Lincoln, 18.
Swelm (Ewelme?): _see_ Ralph of.
Swerford, 109.
Swinfeld, Ric., bp. of Hereford, 168, 169.
Swynshed, 241.
Sylvester, pope, 257, _n._ 3.
Symon, Rob., servant of Dr. Baskerfeld, 132.
Syria, 183: _see_ Saracens.
T.
Taillur, Richard, of Oxford, 296.
Talbot, Rob., 236.
Tartars, 128, 244.
Tate, J., will mentioned, 90, _n._ 1.
Taylor, John: _see_ Cardmaker.
Taler, Henry le, and Alice his wife, 16, 20, _n._ 5.
Templars: _see_ Knights.
Terra Laboris, Franciscan province, 235.
Tewkesbury: _see_ John of; Peter of.
Thacker, Cromwell’s servant, 117.
Thomas, of Anesti, 138.
-- Aquinas, as viewed by Roger Bacon, 42, 73, _n._ 1; his teaching impugned, 73-4, 154; attacked by W. de Mara, 215, 216; works by, 154, 156, 236.
-- of Barneby, lector, biogr. notice, 160.
-- de Bek’, secular master, 331.
-- Bernewell: _see_ Bernewell.
-- of Bungay, lector and provincial, influenced by Bacon, 195, _n._ 4; biogr. notice of, 153.
-- of Cantilupe, St., bp. of Hereford, pupil of Peckham, 154.
-- Docking, lector, 36, _n._ 5, 37, _n._ 1; bible assigned to, 56, _n._ 3; takes part in controversy with Dominicans, 324, 325, 326, 335; biogr. notice, 151-2.
-- of Eccleston, his chronicle quoted, 1, 6, 11, 30, 65, 70, 71, 72, 126, 128, 129, 134, 135, 143, 177, 178, 180, 181, 182, 184, 185, 189, and notes _passim_; mentioned, 320; student at Oxford, 67; biogr. notice, 189-191.
-- of Ireland, doctor of the Sorbonne, 148.
-- of Kingsbury (Kyngesbery, &c.), provincial, 60; mentioned, 242, _n._ 5, 245, 251; biogr. notice, 250.
-- of London, benefactor of the Oxford friars, 92, 310.
-- of Maidstone (Maydenstan), biogr. notice, 186-7.
-- of Malmesbury, Dominican, 48.
-- Netter of Walden: _see_ Netter.
-- Oterborne: _see_ Oterborne.
-- of Pontefract, lector, 164.
-- of Portugal, biogr. notice, 242.
-- Radford, lector, 174.
-- Radnor: _see_ Radnor.
-- Rundel, lector, 162.
-- of St. Dunstan, lector, 168.
-- Stanschaw, lector, 272.
-- de Valeynes, grants land to the Minorites at Oxford, 15, 21, 298.
-- Wallensis, lecturer to the Minorites, bp. of St. David’s, 30, 31, 136.
-- Wallensis, _or_ Walleys, Dominican, 144, _n._ 7, 149, 150, 151, 170.
-- of Wycombe: _see_ Waldere, Th.
-- of Wynchelse, Minorite, 256.
-- of York, lector, inception of, 38-9, 128; lectures at Oxford, 65, _n._ 2; mentioned, 143, _n._ 2, 186; biogr. notice, 140-142.
-- John, bequest, 105.
-- William, obtains part of the Grey Friars’ property, 122, 123.
Thorald: _see_ Peter, son of.
Thorley, 283.
Thornall, John, Minorite, 44, _n._ 4, 51, _n._ 7; grace to, 338; biogr. notice, 279.
Thornham: _see_ Robert of.
Thornton: _see_ John of.
Throckmorton, Rob., bequest, 108.
Thüringen, 257.
Thurkelby: _see_ Roger of.
Tinmouth, John, Minorite, bp. of Argos, bequest to Oxford Minorites, 108; biogr. notice, 271.
Tithemersch: _see_ William.
Todworth: _see_ Peter of.
Toledo, Minorite of, 209.
Tomsun, John, Minorite, 116, _n._ 7, 288.
Tomsun, Thomas, Minorite, 116, _n._ 7, 290.
Toulouse, Minorite of, 208; general chapter, 219, 221.
-- University, 242, 311, _n._ 1.
Treners, Ric., Minorite, 262.
Trenge: _see_ Robert de.
Trent (river), 302, 303, 304.
Treviso, Albert of Pisa, minister of, 181; _see_ Henry de Ceruise.
Trinitarian Friars, bequest to, 103.
Tripoli, heroism of an Oxford Franciscan at, 8.
Tritheim, 148.
Trivet, Nicholas, Dominican, on J. Peckham, 155.
Tryley: _see_ Ryley.
Tryvytlam (Trevytham), Ric., biogr. notice, 253.
Tuam, abp. of, 267.
Tully, Dionisius, Dominican, heretical teaching in Ireland, 266.
Turco, Robert, 209.
Tunstede: _see_ Simon.
Tuscany, Albert of Pisa, minister of, 181; Bernard of Gascony, minister of, 311, _n._ 1.
Tyburn, Franciscans executed at, 87.
Tyeys, Henry, grants land to the Minorites at Oxford, 19, 301.
Tyndale, quoted, 112.
Tyngewick: _see_ Nicholas de.
Tyssyngton, John, Minorite, regent master, 82, _n._ 2, 85; biogr. notice, 251.
U.
Ubertino de Casali, Minorite, 215.
Ughtred, Bolton, monk of Durham, 81, _n._ 7, 242, 243, 253, _n._ 5, 254.
Urban V, 311, _n._ 1.
Urban VI, pope, 243; oath of obedience to, taken by English Franciscans, 250.
V.
Valeynes: _see_ Thomas de.
Valeys, John, lector, 175.
Valla, Laurence, 171, _n._ 2.
Vallibus: _see_ Anthony de.
Varro: _see_ William of Ware.
Vavasour, William, warden at Oxford, pension to, 119, _n._ 4; mentioned, 268, _n._ 2; biogr. notice, 130.
Venice, printing press at, 267, _n._ 5.
Ver, G. de: _see_ William of Ware.
Vercelli, abbot of St. Andrew’s at, 135.
Vienne, Council of, 163, 164.
Vilers: _see_ Valeys, John.
Vincent Boys: _see_ Boys.
-- le Sauvage, Dominican, 321, 323, 324.
Vodromio: _see_ Adam Wodham.
Volterra, J. Gallensis of, 150.
W.
Wakerfeld: _see_ Alan of.
Wakering Parva, 287.
Walden: _see_ Netter, (Thomas) of.
Waldere, Thomas, of Wycombe, bequest, 102.
Wales, 31; John Wallensis sent as ambassador to rebel Welsh, 144.
Waleys, Henry, mayor of London, 219.
-- Thomas: _see_ Thomas Wallensis.
Walker, William, Minorite, lectures on St. Paul, 113, _n._ 5, 284.
Walle, William, Minorite, 45, _n._ 6, 51, _n._ 8, 52; biogr. notice, 277.
Wallensis: _see_ John; Laurence Briton; Philip; Thomas.
Wallingford: _see_ Richard of.
Wallys: _see_ Wellys, Robert.
Walonges: _see_ Thomas de Valeyns.
Walshe, Gilbert, Minorite, 261.
-- Nicholas, Minorite, 261.
Walter de Berney, bequest, 104.
-- de Bosevile, Minorite, 219.
-- Brinkley: _see_ Brinkley.
-- de Bukenham, friar of Babwell, 56, _n._ 4.
-- of Cantilupe, bp. of Worcester, 137, 308.
-- de Chatton, lector, 60, 134; biogr. notice, 170.
-- canon of Dunstable, becomes Minorite, 180.
-- de Foxle, lector, 169.
-- of Gloucester, escheator, 303.
-- de Knolle, lector, 158.
-- de Landen, Minorite, 212, 320.
-- de Madele, lecturer in some Franciscan convent, 34; biographical notice, 188.
-- de Merton, bp. of Rochester, &c., friend of Adam Marsh, and benefactor of the friars, 9, 102, 137, 187.
Waltham: _see_ John of.
Ware (Herts.), Grey Friars of, 91, _n._ 4, 211, 213; burial at, 259.
-- _see_ John of; Robert of; William of.
Warham, William, abp. of Canterbury, 23, 115.
Warin of Dorchester, and Juliana his wife, 16.
Warminster: _see_ Adam of.
Warwick, countess of, 300, _n._ 1.
Wastenays, John, Minorite, biogr. notice, 252.
Waterford: _see_ William of.
Waterperry, 108.
Waterstoke, 107.
Watlington: _see_ Robert of.
Wanz: _see_ Richard de.
Waynflete, William, bp. of Winchester, 266.
Wearmouth, Adam Marsh had a living near, 135.
Welle, John, Minorite D.D., his property stolen, 78; 175, 311.
Welleford, 109.
Wells, diocese, 261; canon of, 105; chancellor of, 291.
-- John, 175.
Wellys, Robert, provincial, 255.
Welsh: _see_ Wales; Wallensis.
Wendover: _see_ Roger of.
Went, John, lector and provincial, 174.
Wesham: _see_ Roger of.
Westburg: _see_ John of.
Westminster, burial at, 25; sermon at, 284; council at, 81, _n._ 7, 242; mentioned, 267, _n._ 2, 298, 300, 301, 302, 306, 308, 310, 312, 315.
Weston: _see_ Nicholas de.
-- Ric. LL. B., 96, 287.
Westover: _see_ John of.
Wetherset, 173, _n._ 6.
Whatele: _see_ William of.
Wheathamstede, John, abbat of St. Albans, 248.
Whitchford: _see_ Richard de.
Whitehead, David, reformer, 288, _n._ 7.
Whyte, William, heresies, 256.
Whythede, David, Minorite, 288.
Whytheed, John, of Ireland, 255.
Whytwell, John, Minorite, 51, 54, _n._ 3; biogr. notice, 260.
Wiche: _see_ Richard de.
Wiclif, quoted, 27, 43, 50, 78, 79; his English prose, 64; on friars’ sermons, 64, _n._ 4; his poor priests, 82, _n._ 3; points of agreement with the friars, 81, 114, _n._ 4; attack on the friars, 81, _seq._; relations to W. Woodford, 81, 246; works written against him, 246, 248, 251; mentioned, 55, 112.
Wileford, William, son of Richard de: _see_ William.
Wiley (Essex), 284.
William, warden of the Franciscans at Paris, 220.
-- clerk of Oxford, 296.
-- -- of Adreston, 304-5.
-- -- of Auvergne, 192-3, 206.
-- de Colvile, Minorite, 179.
-- de Conchis, 247, _n._ 7.
-- Cornish, 212, 320.
-- of Esseby, warden of the Grey Friars, Oxford, 7, _n._ 7, 178, _n._ 2; biogr. notice, 125-6.
-- of Euston, of Oxford, 304.
-- of Exeter, Minorite, biogr. notice, 217.
-- of Gainsborough, lector, lectures at Rome, 68; provincial minister, 157, 158; royal ambassador, 7, _n._ 10, 159; attends general chapter, 159, 218; bp. of Worcester, 162; biographical notice, 160-2.
-- of Heddele, lector, accompanies Prince Edward on Crusade, 8; mentioned, 151, _n._ 4, 335; biogr. notice, 153.
-- de Hodum, Hozon (Hotham?), 156; cursory lecturer, 334.
-- of Leominster, friar, 134, _n._ 2; biogr. notice, 217.
-- lord Lovell: _see_ Lovell.
-- de Mara, Minorite, influenced by Roger Bacon, 195, _n._ 4; biogr. notice, 215.
-- of Constance, 216, _n._ 3.
-- de Melton, heresies of, 86; biogr. notice, 251.
-- de Menyl, proctor of Balliol College, 10, 158.
-- of Middleton, Minorite, 214, _n._ 2.
-- of Newport, Minorite.
-- of Nottingham, provincial minister, 126, 127, 128, 187; signs Henry III’s charter to the University, 8; increase in the friars’ property under him, 14; retort to a friar, 28; extends University teaching, 65; friend of Grostete, 69, _n._ 1; popularity, 70; obtains papal privileges for the Order, 72; mentioned, 126, 127, 128, 129, 136, 139, _n._ 8, 141, 155, _n._ 2, 165, 186, 187, 189, 190; biographical notice, 182-185.
-- of Nottingham, lector and provincial; copies works of Nicholas Gorham, 57; mentioned, 185, 224, _n._ 7; biogr. notice, 165.
-- of Ockham, lectures abroad, 68; followers at Oxford, 77, 173; on evangelical poverty, 77, 164; mentioned, 151, _n._ 7, 166, _n._ 3, 168, 172, _n._ 11, 216, 217, _n._ 3.
-- biographical notice, 224; works, 224-234.
-- de Péraud, 147.
-- of Pokelington, Minorite, biogr. notice, 188.
-- de la Pomay, secular master, 331.
-- de Prato, French Minorite, bp. of Pekin, 66, _n._ 6; biogr. notice, 244.
-- of St. Amour, 154.
-- of Schyrbourne, lector, biogr. notice, 165.
-- of Shareshull, 238.
-- de Stargil, Dominican, 324, 325, 326.
-- Tithemersch, provincial, biogr. notice, 238.
-- of Ware, Minorite, biogr. notice, 213.
-- of Waterford, Minorite, 247, 249.
-- of Whatele, of Oxford, 304.
-- son of Richard de Wileford, of Oxford, his house bought for the Minorites, 13, 90, _n._ 6, 295-6.
-- de Wodeford, abbat, 249.
-- Woodford (Widford, Wydeforde, &c.), Minorite; on the clothing of the Grey Friars in England, 4, _n._ 1; on the statutes of Benedict XII, 35, _n._ 2; robbed, 5; defends admission of children into the Orders, 80; relations to Wiclif, 81; papal privileges to, 312-3; quoted or mentioned, 42, 167, 170, 195, _n._ 4, 213, 222, 252; biographical notice, 246-9.
-- of Worcester, description of the Grey Friars Church, Oxford, 24.
-- of Wykeham, 58, _n._ 9.
-- of Wykham, Minorite, 212, 323.
-- of York, Minorite, 179.
Williams, David, Minorite, 53, _n._ 6; biogr. notice, 278.
-- John, Minorite, biogr. notice, 287.
Willoughby: _see_ Hugh of.
Wilsnach, miraculous blood of, 257.
Wiltshire, 169.
Winchcombe: _see_ Kidderminster (Ric.), abbat of.
Winchelsea: _see_ John of; Thomas Wynchelse.
Winchester, Grey Friars at, 4, _n._ 4; numbers, 44, _n._ 1.
-- bp. of (Aymer de Lesignan), 136.
-- prior and convent of, 136.
Windsor, documents dated at, 297, 298.
Winslow: _see_ Wynslo, Richard.
Wisbech, 161.
Witnam, near Oxford, said to be Roger Bacon’s birthplace, 191, _n._ 1.
Witton, Roderic, 271.
Wodham: _see_ Adam.
Wolsey, Cardinal, 113, 115, 269, 272, 280, 281.
Wood, Anthony, 12, 23, 30, 85, 123, 124, 133, 135, 199.
Woodford: _see_ William.
Woodstock, documents dated at, 60, _n._ 2, 307.
Worcester, Grey Friars at, 108, 239; Adam Marsh enters the Order at, 135; burial at, 165.
-- bps. of: _see_ Walter of Cantilupe, William of Gainsborough.
-- _see_ P. of, William of.
Wrenche, John son of Walter, bequest, 103.
Writtel, Roger, alms in memory of, 100.
Wrixham, 274.
Wych (Wyth), Laurence, mayor of Oxford, grants land to the friars, 17, 20, 299.
Wychewood forest, 5.
Wycombe: _see_ Joanna, wife of Walter of.
-- _see_ Waldere of.
Wydeheye (_or_ Sydeheye): _see_ R. de Wydeheye.
Wygmund (Wygerius), German friar, 69, 126, 142.
Wykeham: _see_ William of.
Wykham, master John, 185.
Wyllyot, John, fellow of Merton Coll., 175.
Wylton: _see_ John of.
Wynchelse: _see_ Thomas.
Wynslo, Richard, 96, _n._ 2.
Wyntun: _see_ John de.
Wysete (Wyshed): _see_ Robert de.
Wystantowe, 103.
Wythman, Thomas, Minorite, 119, 293.
Wytton-Gylbert, 292.
Wytun: _see_ Stephen de.
Wyz, John and Emma, grant land to Minorites in Oxford, 19, 301.
Wyȝht, Minorite, 267.
Y.
York, abp. of: _see_ Sewal.
-- provincial council of, 160, 165.
-- canons, &c., of, 102, 105, 165, 166, 235.
-- schools and chapter at, 242.
-- mystery plays at, 259.
-- Grey Friars of, 27, _n._ 9; studium, 35, _n._ 3; burial at, 242.
-- -- custodians, 127, 129; warden, 130.
-- documents dated at, 303, 304.
-- _see_ Adam of; Thomas of; William of.
Yorkshire, 156, _n._ 2, 188, 220, 242, 261, 274.
Z.
Zoriton: _see_ Philip Torrington.
Zortone: _see_ John of Thornton.
Zouche, John, provincial, deposed, 70, 253, 254.
FINIS.
FOOTNOTES:
[1] A few others have been used occasionally, such as the Phillipps catalogue (1837), and Ulysse Robert’s _Inventaire sommaire_.
[2] I have not seen Part 3 of Vol. 2 (Codices 15029-21405), which is missing in the British Museum.
[3] Chronicle of Thomas Eccleston, ‘De Adventu Minorum,’ Mon. Francisc. I, p. 5: ‘A. D. MCCXXIV ... feria tertia post festum nativitatis Beatae Virginis.’ This date has been disputed. Wadding (Annales Minorum, I, 303, 362) places the arrival in 1219. The arguments in favour of this view are, (1) that St. Francis appointed Agnellus minister of England in 1219; (2) the statement of Matthew Paris _sub anno_ 1243, that the friars ‘built their first houses in England scarcely twenty-four years ago’ (Chron. Majora, IV, 279). But the evidence in favour of (1) is not conclusive; the letter of St. Francis to Agnellus (Wadding, I, 303; Collectanea Anglo-Minoritica, pp. 5-6) is undated. The contention however seems to be supported by a passage in Eccleston (Mon. Franc. I, 10), identifying the 32nd year after the settlement of the friars in England with the second year of the ministry of Peter of Tewkesbury, who according to the received chronology became minister in 1250 (more probably 1251). From this one might conjecture that the establishment of the English province was officially dated from 1219. But the fragment in Mon. Franc. II, and another MS. of Eccleston in the Phillipps Library at Thirlestaine House, No. 3119, fol. 71-80 (a MS. unknown to either of the editors of the Monumenta Franciscana), read here (fol. 73) ‘_quinto anno administrationis Fratris Petri_,’ instead of ‘_secundo anno_,’ and this is probably the correct version. As to argument (2), Paris probably wrote his account (of 1243) a few years later than 1243, and dated accordingly; again the passage refers to Dominicans as well as Franciscans. The evidence in favour of the later date is much stronger. Besides Eccleston, the best authority, we have the statement of the author of the Lanercost Chronicle, himself a Friar Minor: ‘Quo et anno (1224) post festum natalis Virginis gloriosae applicuerunt fratres Minorum in Angliam’ (p. 30). This may be derived from Eccleston, but on the next page is a statement which is certainly independent of him: ‘Eodem anno (1224) venerunt primo fratres Minores in Angliam, in festo beati Bartholomaei apostoli’ (Aug. 24). Cf. ‘Annals of Worcester,’ _sub anno_ 1224 (Ann. Monast. IV, 416).
[4] If so, Bartholomew’s narrative is inaccurate; according to him the adventure happened to Agnellus and his four companions (among whom was Albert of Pisa) on their way from Canterbury to Oxford. But Bartholomew is not remarkable for accuracy. Liber Conformitatum, fol. 79 (ed. Milan, 1510).
[5] ‘Joculatores et non dei servos.’ Wood’s version of the story differs in several points from that of Bartholomew of Pisa, from whom it is professedly derived. (MS. F 29a, f. 175a, quoted in Dugdale, VI, pt. 3, p. 1524.)
[6] Eccleston, Mon. Franc. I, p. 9.
[7] Ibid. p. 17.
[8] Eccleston, Mon. Franc. I, p. 9.
[9] Ibid. p. 17: ‘In qua intraverunt ordinem multi probi baccalaurei et multi nobiles.’ Cf. ib. p. 61.
[10] Ibid. Denifle (‘Die Universitäten des Mittelalters,’ I, 245) puts the arrival of the Franciscans at Oxford in the year 1225, the hiring of their first house in 1226, of their second ‘at the beginning of the thirties,’ on the authority of Eccleston.
[11] Mon. Franc. I, p. 27.
[12] See, e.g., Wadding, Ann. Minorum, I, 10, 302, &c.; Mon. Franc. I, 567 seq., &c.
[13] Lanercost Chron. 130: ‘Tenemur creditoribus in urbe decem marcarum solutionem.’ The whole account of the circumstances is very curious, but too long to quote here. The date is about 1280.
[14] Mon. Franc. I, p. 17: ‘Fuit autem area ipsa brevis et arcta nimis’; p. 34, ‘Usque ad tempus Fratris Alberti domus ipsa diversorio careret.’ Wiclif attributed the great plague in a large measure to the friars herding together in cities; Trialogus, IV, cap. 32 (p. 370).
[15] Mon. Franc. I, 34.
[16] Barth. of Pisa, Liber Conform. f. 79b: cf. Mon. Franc. I, 16, 542. The prelates referred to are Ralph Maidstone and John Reading.
[17] Liberate Roll, 23 Hen. III, m. 6: ‘ccc ulnas panni grisei’ for Minorites; and m. 3: ‘Lij ulnas Russetti ad tunicas faciendas ad opus xiij fratrum Minorum de Rading’, scilicet ulnam de precio xi denariorum ad plus.’ Four ells went to make a habit. The quality was not the best, the ordinary price for russet--i.e. undyed cloth of black wool--was 1_s._ 4_d._ an ell; Rogers, ‘Hist. of Prices,’ II, 536-7. At the end of the fourteenth century Friar W. Woodford says that the friars were better clothed in England than elsewhere owing to the abundance of wool in this country; Twyne, MS. XXI, 501.
[18] Mon. Franc. I, 66: cf. ibid. 55.
[19] Or ‘idiots,’ as Brewer translates (Mon. Franc. I, 631) the original ‘omnes fatui nativi,’ Lanerc. Chron. 30. Cf. Mon. Franc. I, 564 (Testament of St. Francis): ‘We were content to be taken as ideotis and foolys of euery man.’
[20] Mon. Franc. I, 28; other convents were less scrupulous; see Liberate Roll, 23 Hen. III, m. 6--an order to buy ‘ccc paria sotularium’ at the Winchester fair for the Friars Minors there.
[21] Lanerc. Chron. 31.
[22] Eccleston, p. 38.
[23] Ibid. p. 52.
[24] Mon. Franc. I, p. 195; the date of the letter is probably about 1250. On the other hand, Adam seems to have accepted ‘small coins’ (quatrinos) by way of alms from a friend; ibid. p. 229.
[25] Liberate Rolls, 22 Hen. III, m. 15; 29 Hen. III, m. 5; 30 Hen. III, m. 17. In making this statement, I have relied on the MS. Calendar of the Patent Rolls for Hen. III (3 vols. folio, containing some 4000 pages), the MS. Cal. of the Close Rolls from the 12th year of Hen. III to the end of his reign (10 vols. folio), both in the Public Record Office; the Liberate Rolls of the same reign, for which no Calendar exists, I have gone through; after Hen. III these latter become less full and interesting.
[26] Close, 15 Hen. III, m. 11.
[27] Ibid. 20 Hen. III, m. 11.
[28] Ibid. 21 Hen. III, m. 1.
[29] See _Close Rolls_ for the following years of Hen. III: 15 (m. 2), 17 (m. 15, and 10), 18 (m. 28, and 18), 19 (pt. 1, m. 8), 20 (m. 6), 22 (m. 16), 26 (m. 4), 30 (m. 17, and 2), 36 (m. 24), 39 (m. 15), 40 (m. 8), 41 (m. 10), 42 (m. 6), 43 (m. 9), 45 (m. 21), 47 (m. 8), 48 (m. 6), 50 (m. 3), 51 (m. 4), 54 (m. 8), 55 (m. 1). _Liberate Rolls_, 17 (m. 6), 22 (m. 9), 23 (m. 10), 24 (m. 13), 26 (m. 5), 30 (m. 16), 32 (m. 4), 36 (m. 14).
[30] Close, 24 Hen. III, m. 11 (_Custodibus vinorum Suhant_) and Liberate, 24 Hen. III, m. 12 (_Custodibus vinorum R. Oxon_).
[31] Close, 32 Hen. III, m. 9; cf. Lyte, p. 43.
[32] Ibid. m. 8.
[33] Liberate, 29 Hen. III, m. 14. Isabella, sister of Henry III, married Frederick II in 1235, and died Dec. 1, 1241.
[34] Mon. Franc. I, p. 19.
[35] Ibid. p. 20.
[36] Barth. of Pisa has changed this story from a dream into a reality and added miraculous incidents: ‘Crux lignea ... fragore stupendo se vertit ad fratres; ... et plures eorum mortui sunt in brevi.’ Liber Conform. f. 80.
[37] ‘Tria sunt necessaria ad salutem tempora, cibus, somnus et jocus.’ Mon. Franc. I, 64.
[38] Ibid. p. 56.
[39] Ibid. p. 58; he added, that, ‘when he was with St. Francis, the saint compelled him to double every day what he had been accustomed to eat.’ Cf. Mrs. Oliphant’s ‘Francis of Assisi,’ p. 85.
[40] Mon. Franc. I, 64-5.
[41] Mon. Franc. I, pp. 64-66.
[42] Bishop Gardiner’s description of a Cambridge Augustinian, quoted by Dixon, ‘Church of England,’ II, p. 253, n.: he ‘was of a merry scoffing wit, friar-like; and as a good fellow in company was beloved of many.’
[43] In 1398, e. g. ‘On Sunday came two Friars Minors to dine with the fellows (of New College), also the farmer of Heyford.’ Boase, Oxford, p. 78.
[44] Mon. Franc. II, 68. St. Francis used to sprinkle sumptuous fare with ashes; Oliphant, p. 86.
[45] See story of the warden who on the day that he preached to the people cracked jokes with a monk after dinner in the presence of a secular; Mon. Franc. I, 53. ‘Oxoniæ’ in the same paragraph should be ‘Exoniæ’: Serlo was Dean of Exeter, 1225-1231, Le Neve, Fasti.
[46] Mon. Franc. I, p. 55.
[47] Cf. ibid. p. 6, W. of Esseby; and p. 23, Haymo of Faversham; ‘fuit enim ita gratiosus et eloquens, ut etiam adversantibus Ordini gratus et acceptus existeret.’
[48] Ibid. 52; M. Paris, Chron. Majora, IV, p. 257. Cf. ibid. p. 251; Annals of Tewkesbury (Ann. Monast. I, 92).
[49] Liberate Rolls, 31 Hen. III, m. 4, 42 Hen. III, m. 3.
[50] See Part II, W. of Gainsborough, H. of Hertepol.
[51] Grosseteste, Epistolæ, p. 21.
[52] Mon. Franc. I, p. 15.
[53] Grosseteste, Ep. p. 21, ‘nec moveat aliquem,’ &c.: a striking illustration of the fascination of Eastern heresies at the time.
[54] Ibid. and Mon. Franc. p. 16.
[55] Lanerc. Chron. p. 81.
[56] Ibid. p. 128. His name is not given.
[57] It will of course be remembered that in the early thirteenth century the Chancellor of the University was in fact as in legal theory the delegate of the bishop of the diocese.
[58] Lyte, p. 38.
[59] Grosseteste, Ep. Letter XX.
[60] Mon. Franc. I, p. 99.
[61] Ibid. p. 100-101.
[62] Pat. 28 Hen. III, m. 7 _in dorso_. Mr. M. Lyte (p. 42, note 3) makes the date of the king’s writ May 10, 1246, of the deed of acknowledgment, May 11, 28 Hen. III (i.e. 1244); and adds to the confusion about the Bacons by reading John instead of Robert.
[63] Close, 3 Edward I, m. 18 _in dorso_, writ to the Chancellor. Oliver was Prior of the Dominicans about this time, Wood-Clark, II, 337.
[64] fflemēguiłł.
[65] Mon. Franc. I, 405.
[66] The _Wardens_ of the college and of the convent were liable to be deposed on the petition of the members of their respective houses, and the system of ‘exhibitions’ for scholars must have resembled that in vogue among the friars at the University. But the year of probation, the observance of silence, the ‘scrutinies’ or chapters, were common to all monastic institutions.
[67] Twyne, MS. XXII, 103c; Cap. 32 of Woodford’s _Defensorium_: ‘It is manifest that one friar minor confessor to a venerable Lady moved her to make that Hall at Oxford which is called the Hall of Balliol.’
[68] Letter of Devorguila to Friar R. de Slikeburne, dated 1284, in College Archives: Hist. MSS. Com. Rep. IV, p. 442.
[69] Ibid. pp. 442, 444, four deeds from 1285 to 1287.
[70] Preserved in the College Archives: printed in Savage’s _Balliofergus_, p. 15 seq.
[71] The care taken of the poorer students, of their feelings no less than of their purses, is particularly interesting in connexion with the Franciscans.
[72] Cf. the Statutes of 1282, which are to be observed ‘in the time of all proctors whatsoever;’ the Statutes of Sir Philip Somerville (1340) mention ‘_duo Magistri extrinseci_’ (Statutes of the Oxford Colleges, Vol. I, Balliol, p. x).
[73] History MSS. Com. _ut supra_.
[74] Ibid. (abstract).
[75] The clause to which objection was made was, that if the Master obtained a benefice of the annual value of £10, ‘_ipso facto noverit (ab officio) se amotum_.’ Statutes of the Oxford Colleges, Vol. I, Balliol, p. xx.
[76] E.g. in 1257, Bonaventura investigates the causes ‘_cur splendor nostri Ordinis quodammodo obscuratur_.’ Wadding, IV, 58; cf. M. Paris, Chron. Majora, IV, 279-8; Mon. Franc. I, 361-3, 408, &c.
[77] Mon. Franc. I, 48.
[78] Ibid. 48. Friar Albert of Pisa, who, as Minister of seven provinces and General of the Order, had no lack of experience, ‘died commending the English above all nations in zeal for their Order’ (ibid.). Cf. ibid. p. 68, John of Parma, General, frequently exclaimed when in England: ‘Would that such a province had been set in the midst of the world to be for an example to all the churches!’
[79] Eccleston, p. 9.
[80] An entry in ‘Placita Corone 25 Hen. III, Oxon. M. 5/1} 2, m. 1 b,’ may lead to the identification of the site; it is an agreement between Robert, Master of the Hospital of St. John, outside the East Gate, and Roger Noyf, ‘de escambio unius messuagii cum pertinenciis in Oxonia ... videlicet quod idem Rogerus dedit et concessit predicto magistro in escambium predicti messuagii magnam domum ipsius Rogeri lapideam, que est ante ecclesiam Sce Abbe cum pertinenciis. Et quod situm est inter terram Roberti le Mercer et terram quam tenet de Abbate de Abendon.’
[81] Wood-Clark, II, 358.
[82] Pat. 29 Hen. III, m. 9; cf. Pat. 32 Hen. III, m. 10; both printed in Mon. Franc. I, 616-7, and in Appx. A.
[83] Mayor in 1227, 1228, 1229, Wood-Peshall, ‘City of Oxford,’ p. 355.
[84] ‘Ex elemosyna collecta.’
[85] The original of this grant is in the Oxford City Archives, marked ‘17.’ See Appx. A. 1.
[86] Close Roll, 20 Henry III, m. 9: printed in Appx. A. 2.
[87] Parker, ‘Early History of Oxford,’ p. 342: extracts from Domesday Book.
[88] Eccleston, Mon. Franc. I, p. 34: ‘Tantus erat zelator paupertatis, ut vix permitteret vel ampliari areas vel domos aedificari, nisi secundum quod exegit inevitabilis necessitas.’
[89] Mon. Franc. I, p. 55.
[90] Ibid. pp. 34-5.
[91] ‘Sufficienter ampliatus,’ Eccleston, p. 35: cf. Wykes, Ann. Monast. IV, 93 (1245): ‘The Friars Minors at Oxford, hitherto confined to narrow limits, began to widen their boundaries and build new houses.’
[92] Pat. 29 Hen. III, m. 9; Appx. A. 3.
[93] i.e. Littlegate, not South Gate (as Boase, p. 68), which was in St. Aldate’s parish.
[94] Pat. 32 Hen. III, m. 10; Appx. A. 8; Mon. Franc. I, p. 617. It was this grant of 1248 that remained in force: see confirmation of it in Pat. 18 Edw. III, m. 19.
[95] It is uncertain who this Guydo was: a ‘Guido filius Roberti’ was Sheriff of Oxfordshire in 1249: Liberate, 33 Hen. III, m. 9; and two sons of Guydo had a lawsuit in 13 Ed. I: Placita Corone, Oxon. M. 5/2} 1, m. 5 đ, &c.
[96] Brian Tywne, MS. XXII, 131: ‘Ex Rotulo general, Inquis. com. et villae Oxon. per hundred capta A{o} 6{o} et 7{o} Ed{i} I{i} per sacramentum inhabitantium.’ Wood (MS. F 29 a, f. 176 a) copies this from B. Twyne: Peshall and Stevens, copying carelessly from Wood, speak of it as an ‘Inquisition taken in the year 1221.’
[97] Wood (MS. F 29 a, f. 176) after quoting this Inquisition, goes on: ‘besides w{ch} they had another large piece of ground of y{e} said Agnes since knowne (as now tis) as part of paradise garden;’ and he adds in the margin: ‘another piece of land they had w{ch} was Tho. Fullonis or Alice Foliot ut in Carta 66 ex lib. S. frid. v. AV. p. 19,’ i.e. Wood MS. C 2, p. 19 in Bodleian--a charter from Stephen to St. Frideswide’s, confirming the property of the Priory in and outside Oxford: among the tenants is Tho. Fullo, who pays 5_s._ for land in St. Ebbe’s; the charter is No. 66 in the Corpus Copy of St. Frideswide’s Chartulary, and dates in its present form from c. 33 Hen. III. (I am indebted to Rev. S. R. Wigram for this reference.) This tenement of Tho. Fullo was very likely near St. Budhoc’s, where William and Rad. Fullo had land. See B. Twyne, MS. III, 8-9, Charter of R. de Hokenorton, in ‘libro Osneyensi;’ and XXII, 286.
[98] Le Neve, Fasti.
[99] Feet of Fines, Oxon., 29 Hen. III, m. 40-44, and 46. For first grant see Appx. A. 6.
[100] Feet of Fines, Oxon., 29 Hen. III, m. 46, ‘a die S. Johannis Baptiste In tres septimanas.’
[101] This fee of the Abbat of Bec belonged to Steventon Priory, Berks, a cell of the Abbey of Bec in Normandy. Dugdale, Vol. VI, p. 1044.
[102] Pat. 29 Hen. III, m. 6 (Appx. A. 5). Whether the island lay to the south or west of the Friary is not certain. Wood says: ‘This piece of ground I suppose was part of (or at least near adjoyning to) paradise garden though wee now see it all one intire piece; for in ancient time it was divided in severall Islands, as may be seene by the arches under a ruinous stone wall to this day remaining in the same garden.’ MS. F 29 a, f. 176 (Wood-Clark, II, 396). Cf. Clark’s edition of Wood’s ‘City of Oxford,’ Vol. I, p. 578, note 37. ‘Paradise Garden formerly belonging to the Grey Fryers. There was a rivulet running sometimes through and made it two. The arch is in the wall to this day that parts Paradise and the Grey Friers. It came from the east part of Paradice and soe ran downe as far as the brewhouse which brewhous was formerly part of Paradise.’ Elsewhere he says: ‘Which isle was situated on the south side of their habitation (the rivulet called Trill Mill running between) and on the west side of the habitation of the Black Fryers; and is now belonging to Sir William Morton, Kt.’ &c.; ibid, Vol. II, p. 361; cf. p. 396, n. 2, where he identifies this piece of land (i.e. the ground between the present New St., Norfolk St., and Friars St.) with the friars’ _grove_ as distinguished from the island.
[103] Liberate Roll, 29 Hen. III, m. 9 (Appx. A. 4).
[104] Or ‘present at’--_interfuit_.
[105] Pat. 31 Hen. III, m. 8 (see Appx. A. 7).
[106] Ingram in his Memorials of Oxford, published 1837 (Vol. III, under St. Ebbe’s), says, speaking of Pat. 29 Hen. III, m. 9: ‘A great part of the wall built according to this agreement is still in existence, or at least an old wall on the same site.’ Some of it, on the west side of Littlegate Street, south of Charles Street, is still to be seen. Cf. Wood, MS. 29 a, fol. 179: ‘On the east side of it (i.e. Minorites’ property) ... was the way leading from Watergate to Preachers Bridge.’
[107] Pat. 46 Hen. III, m. 11 (May 7).
[108] Pat. 49 Hen. III, m. 24 (Feb. 5).
[109] Ibid. (Feb. 8), Appx. A. 9.
[110] B. Twyne (MS. III, 13) seems to have been led astray by the word ‘benedictum’ into thinking there was a Benedictine church here.
[111] Placita Coronae, Oxon. 13 Edw. I, M. 5/2} 3, m. 55.
[112] Chronicles of Edw. I & II, Vol. I, p. 83 (R.S.).
[113] Wadding, V, p. 575, No. xxii _Ex parte dilectorum_. The date is VI Kal. Sept. An. 2.
[114] Wadding, Ann. Min. Vol. VI, p. 463.
[115] Wadding calls him ‘Earl of Kichiemunda.’
[116] Pat. 3 Edw. II, m. 9 (Appx. A. 11).
[117] Pat. Edw. II, m. 14 (Appx. A. 10).
[118] No donor’s name occurs.
[119] This is probably the land which Wood refers to as having belonged to Thomas Fullo. The charter of Rob. Hokenorton to Osney mentions ‘land which Will. Fullo held of Reginald de Sub Muro, juxta ecclesiam S. Budoci, Oxon., quae tendit a Regia Semita usque ad aquam Thamesis in profundum, et usque ad terram Radulfi Fullonis in latum, ex australi parte predicte Ecclesie.’ B. Twyne, MS. III, 8-9.
[120] Pat. 12 Edw. II, m. 25 (6 March, 1319); Appx. A. 12.
[121] Inquis. a. q. D. 13 Edw. II, No. 31.
[122] Inquis. Oxon. Capta 6 and 7 Edw. I; Brian Twyne, III, 8-9. Walter Aurifaber had a daughter named Agatha; ib. XXIV, 253.
[123] Inquis. a. q. D. 12 Edw. II, No. 47 (5 March, 18 May), Appx. A. 13; Pat. 13 Edw. II, m. 44 (8 July).
[124] Pat. 14 Edw. II, m. 10 (12 May).
[125] Pat. 11 Edw. III, pt. 2, m. 6 (19 Aug.), Appx. A. 14.
[126] Rob. le Mercer and others are commanded to help the Mayor, Peter son of Thorald, in building the city wall (Claus. 18 Hen. III, m. 23). Robert Owen and Ric. the Miller witness William of Wileford’s deed, see App. The names are significant--the Mercer, the Miller, the Barber, the Tailor.
[127] Wood-Peshall, Ancient and Present State, &c., p. 355.
[128] One of this name was Commissioner of gaol delivery for Dorchester, Wycombe, Aylesbury, &c.: Pat. 54 Hen. III, m. 17 đ, 12 đ; and 55 Hen. III, m. 28 đ.
[129] Eccleston, Mon. Franc. I, p. 9.
[130] Close Roll, 16 Hen. III, m. 9 (June 17).
[131] Eccleston, p. 20.
[132] Ibid.; and Barth. of Pisa, Lib. Conform. fol. 80.
[133] Eccleston, p. 54. Barth. of Pisa says, ‘in capsa lignea,’ fol. 80.
[134] Eccleston, ibid.
[135] Eccleston, p. 37, ‘Scholam satis honestam.’
[136] Pat. 32 Hen. III, m. 10.
[137] Mon. Franc. I, 25.
[138] Ibid. 362: ‘quasi carni et sanguini, quasi luto et lateribus, quasi lignis et lapidibus, quasi quibuscunque qualicunque compendiolo mundanis questibus totum dandum esset.’
[139] Wood, MS. F 29 a, f. 179 a.
[140] Claus. 24 Hen. III, m. 17 (Feb. 5); Liberate, 24 Hen. III, m. 19 (Feb. 7).
[141] Liberate, 29 Hen. III, m. 5.
[142] Claus. 56 Hen. III, m. 7.
[143] Liberate, 30 Hen. III, m. 16: ‘Mandatum est Vicecomiti Oxonie quod de amerciamentis Itineris Roberti Passelewe et sociorum suorum Justiciariorum qui ultimo Itinerauerunt ad placita foreste in Comitatu suo faciat habere fratribus minoribus Oxonie iij Marcas et fratribus predicatoribus eiusdem ville iij ad fabricam ecclesie sue de dono Regis.’
[144] Pat. 32 Hen. III, m. 10.
[145] Early Hist. of Oxford, p. 298: his map of Oxford gives a street outside the wall.
[146] I am indebted to Mr. Parker for this information and suggestion.
[147] Cromwell Corresp., 2nd series, Vol. XXIII, fol. 709 b (Record Office).
[148] Cf. Walcott’s ‘Church and Conventual Arrangement,’ on Friars’ Churches, &c.
[149] Annals, 662.
[150] Stevens, ‘Hist. of Abbeys,’ &c., I, 137: ‘This account appears to me very confuse and unintelligible.’
[151] Itinerarium, p. 296.
[152] Ibid. p. 83, ‘Memorandum quod 24 steppys sive gressus mei faciunt 12 virgas ... Item 50 virgae faciunt 85 gradus sive steppys mei:’ and p. 281, ‘quaelibet virga tres pedes,’ &c.
[153] Walcott, as above.
[154] P.C.C. Regist. Hogen, qu. 26 (in Somerset House).
[155] Mon. Franc. I, 508, &c.
[156] Wood-Clark, II, 407. Adam Marsh was personally known to the Earl of Cornwall; in a letter to the Queen of England he mentions having been with him; Mon. Franc. I, 291: cf. ibid. 105-6, 400. A letter from Adam to Senchia, Richard’s wife, is extant, ibid. p. 292. The following character of Richard is curious as being drawn probably by a Franciscan: ‘Hic erga omnes mulieres cujuscunque professionis luxuriosissimus, thesaurorum collector cupidissimus et avidissimus, pauperum oppressor insolentissimus.’ MS. Cott. Cleop. B xiii, f. 148: cf. Hardy, Descript. Catal. &c.
[157] He died 1270, according to Walsyngham, Ypodigma Neustriae, p. 165 (R.S.); 1272 according to Trivet, Ann. 279. The latter is probably correct: see Foedera, I, 489.
[158] J. Rouse, p. 199 (ed. Hearne). Rouse studied at Oxford, and died 1491.
[159] Chron. of Osney, 17 Oct. 1277: R.S. ed. p. 274.
[160] Wood, MS. F 29 a, fol. 179 b.
[161] Ibid.
[162] Regist. Arundel, I, fol. 155. Sir H. Nicolas reads Exon. instead of Oxon: p. 135.
[163] Ibid. fol. 155 b. The Golafre property at Fyfield now belongs to St. John’s College; the President informs me that the College has no documents relating to the Golafre family.
[164] Early Lincoln Wills (A. Gibbons, 1888), p. 186.
[165] B. Twyne, MS. XXIII, 478. He altered this part of his will in a codicil, and was buried in St. Ebbe’s.
[166] Mun. Acad.: Anstey, p. 543.
[167] ‘Coram ymagine beate Marie Virginis de pyte.’ Oxford City Records, Old White Book, f. 90 a.
[168] P.C.C. Porch, fol. 9.
[169] Barth. of Pisa, fol. 80.
[170] Eccleston, 54.
[171] J. Rouse, Hist. p. 29: ‘et modo in ordinis sui fratres Minores Oxon sepultum.’
[172] Oxford Univ. Reg. A a a, fol. 213.
[173] First mention is in 1370: Anstey’s Mun. Acad. 232-3.
[174] At Reading, the chapter-house and dormitory seem to have formed one building. Liberate Rolls, 23 Hen. III, m. 6, and 24 Hen. III, m. 1.
[175] Agas map of 1578, engraved by Neale 1728; Hollar’s map, 1643.
[176] The warden at Reading occupied one of ‘thre prety lodginges’ at the Grey Friars; Cromwell Corresp., Vol. XXIII, f. 742.
[177] Cf. Inventory of the Grey Friars, Ipswich; Chapter House Bks. A 3/11; ‘owthe of the Vicewarden’s Chamber.’
[178] P. 130.
[179] ‘Two short treatises against the Begging Friars’ (Oxf. 1608), p. 30; cf. Roy’s Satire on Card. Wolsey, Harl. Misc., Vol. IX, p. 42, &c.
[180] See Pecock’s Repressor, p. 543, on the objection that ‘religiose monasteries (nameliche of the begging religiouns) han withinne her gatis and cloocis grete large wijde hiȝe and stateli mansiouns for lordis and ladies ther yn to reste, abide, and dwelle;’ and p. 548-50. Edward III stayed at the Grey Friars, York, in 1335 (Rymer, Foed., Vol. II, pt. ii, p. 909). In the Record Office (Excheq. Q. R. Wardrobe 21/12) is a document containing details as to feasts in the Dominican Convent at Oxford in connexion with the burial of Piers Gaveston; the feasts were continued for four weeks. The Earl of Hereford, who spent Christmas at Grey Friars, Exeter, in 1288, found his lodgings detestable and the stench insupportable: Oliver, Monast. Exon. p. 331.
[181] ‘Ex magnatibus unus rem magnam ausus est et perfecit, ut suis sumptibus a multis milliaribus Anglicanis ductis sub Isidis et Chervelli fluminum divortiis plumbeis canalibus, corrivaretur ad omnes Monasterii officinas aqua salubris in magna abundantia.’ Ann. Minorum, I, 364, A. D. 1221. Wadding gives no authority for the statement.
[182] Placita Coronae, 31 Hen. III, Oxon. M 5/1} 3, f. 40: ‘Jurati presentant quod fratres predicatores et fratres minores ceperunt in pluribus locis super aquam Thamesis et ibi fecerunt fossata et muros et alia.’
[183] B. Twyne, MS. XXIII, 151 (11 Hen. VII).
[184] Oxford City Records, 191.
[185] Wood, MS. F 29 a, fol. 179 a.
[186] Eccleston, p. 35.
[187] Wadding, I, 346; cf. Mon. Franc. I, xxx-xxxii.
[188] Cf. Bacon’s works, _De retardatione senectutis_, _Antidotarius_, &c.; and Opera Inedita, 374--‘regimen sanitatis.’ Grostete’s ‘interest in physical science seems to date from his connexion with the friars.’ M. Lyte, p. 30.
[189] Mon. Franc. I, 24.
[190] MS. F 29 a, f. 176.
[191] Liber Conf. fol. 79 b.
[192] Mon. Franc. I, 37.
[193] Grostete, Epistolae, p. 17 sqq., letter to Agnellus and the convent at Oxford, written between 1225 and 1231.
[194] Lyte, ‘Hist. of Univ. of Oxford,’ p. 29.
[195] Mon. Franc. I, 37: ‘Ipso igitur ab cathedra magisteriali in cathedram pontificalem ... translato.’
[196] P. 45: ‘Vir iste primus cathedram scholarum fratrum minorum rexit Oxoniae, unde et assumptus fuit ad cathedram praelatiae.’
[197] Mon. Franc. ibid.
[198] Ibid. p. 38. The dates are from Le Neve.
[199] Ibid.
[200] Grostete, Ep. p. 149. In Letter xvii ‘Magister Thomas Walensis’ is mentioned as being in England; the date of the letter must be between 1235 and 1239 (when W. de Raleger became Bishop of Norwich); probably 1238, after Thomas had returned from Paris, before he became Archdeacon.
[201] Ibid. p. 151.
[202] Opera Ined. p. 325.
[203] Grostete, Ep. ut supra. Both received high offices in Lincoln diocese, Roger as dean resisted the bishop’s claims. Paris, Chron. Majora, III, 528; IV, 391.
[204] Chron. Majora, IV, 424, ‘vir moribus et scientia eleganter insignitus;’ V, 644, ‘vir omni laude dignissimus.’ We may perhaps see a result of his contact with the Franciscans in his exhortation to the clergy of his diocese ‘to preach often in the vulgar tongue, simply and without discussion, to the people, using practical not subtle arguments.’ B. Twyne, MS. XXI, 280 (Episc. Coventr. ‘_in suis institutis MS._’).
[205] Opera Inedita, pp. 88, 428.
[206] Chron. Majora, IV, 245.
[207] Ibid. 647.
[208] Lanerc. Chron. p. 130; cf. ibid. pp. 45, 58.
[209] Mon. Franc. I, 348. The statute was to be subscribed by ‘the Chancellor and all the regent masters in Holy Scripture ... and Friar Adam called de Marisco.’
[210] Mon. Franc. I, 335.
[211] For Grostete, see Lanerc. Chron. p. 45: ‘The friars then going to Robert as to a pedagogue relate what has happened and beg him to say what he thought,’ &c. The extraordinary activity of Adam Marsh in this and in many other spheres has been too often and too well described to detain us here: see Brewer’s pref. to Mon. Franc. I, Pauli, ‘Pictures of Old England,’ pp. 67, 68 (extract quoted by Lyte, p. 51), and his ‘Grosteste and Adam Marsh.’ Cf. Bacon, Op. Ined. p. 186. Adam’s description of the ideal pastor might be applied to himself. Mon. Franc. I, 445.
[212] For Adam’s influence with Hen. III, see Lanerc. Chron. p. 24; Mon. Franc. I, 142 and 268 (on behalf of Earl Simon). He incurred the royal displeasure ‘propter verba vitae;’ ibid. 275. Cf. ibid. 335: one of the grounds on which he declines to assist the Archbishop in his visitation is ‘districtum domini regis mandatum, quo interdictum fuit domino archiepiscopo ne me, velut proditorium inimicum, ad comitivam suam evocaret.’ Cf. p. 387, he is summoned to Reading and London ‘on matters of the highest importance, touching the sceptre and the kingdom.’
[213] Ibid. p. 110. Compare Nicholas de Lyra’s commentary on Psalm xliv. quoted by J. Rouse, ‘Hist. Regum Anglie,’ ed. Hearne, p. 38.
[214] Mon. Franc. I, 267.
[215] Stubbs, Const. Hist. II, p. 313, n. 1: ‘The sentiments not of the people but of the Universities, and incidentally of the Franciscans also, are exemplified in the long Latin poem printed in Wright’s Political Songs, pp. 72-121.... It was clearly a manifesto, amongst themselves, of the men whose preaching guided the people.’
[216] See note 6, p. 32. The poem expresses the constitutional view of monarchy with extraordinary clearness. Parts of it are translated by Mr. York Powell, ‘Hist. of England,’ pp. 148-9, and 152.
[217] Polit. Songs (Camden Soc.), p. 124.
[218] ‘Miracula Symonis de Montfort’ (printed at the end of Rishanger’s Chronicle, Camden Soc. 1840), pp. 87, 95, 96. Cf. Dictum de Kenilworth, cap. 8 (Stubbs’ Select Charters, pp. 420-421).
[219] Cf. Bacon, Op. Ined. 329. It was apparently in this relationship that ‘Juvenis Johannes’ stood to Roger Bacon.
[220] Mon. Franc. I, 314-316.
[221] Adam’s position was exceptional, and his _socius_ no doubt exceptionally hard-worked.
[222] Mon. Franc. I, 354.
[223] See the list of 67 _lectores_ in Part II. The list is taken from the Cottonian MS. of Eccleston. In the same MS. (Cott. Nero A IX, fol. 78) is a similar list of readers at Cambridge under the heading, ‘Fratrum Minorum Magistri Cantabrigie.’
[224] Mon. Franc. I, 335; cf. Harl. MS. 431, fol. 100 b, election of J. David to be lector at Hereford: Wadding, X, p. 156 (A. D. 1430); XIII, 73. At first the lecturers seem to have been appointed by the Provincial Minister (Mon. Franc. I, 37, 354), or, when a friar was sent from one province to another, by the General (Ibid. 39, R. de Colebruge). In the 14th and 15th centuries, the reader had to be confirmed by the General, and might be appointed by him: MS. Canonic. Misc. 75, f. 77 b; and Wadding, X, 156. Anal. Franc. II, 240 (A. D. 1411).
[225] Mon. Franc. I, 357.
[226] Woodford in his reply to Armachamus (cap. 8) says: ‘Pope Benedict ordained statutes for the order of friars Minors, of great and mature counsel, which are called among the Minorities _statuta papalia_; in these it is decreed concerning which parts of the Order ought to lecture on the Sentences at Paris, which parts at Oxford and Cambridge, how they ought to be elected in general and provincial chapters, and how consequently they ought to ascend to the doctor’s degree by papal ordinance or election of the Order.’ The constitutions of Benedict XII, _de studiis_ (A. D. 1336), were printed in _Chronologia historico-legalis seraphici Ordinis Fratrum Minorum_, Neapoli 1650, tom. I, p. 46 (referred to in Anal. Franc. II, 165); I have not seen this book. They are omitted by Baronius et Raynaldus, Annales Eccles. Vol. XXV, p. 92 seq. They are contained in Bodl. MS. Canonic. Misc. 75, ff. 73 seq., but no mention of Oxford occurs here. The following regulations are given for Cambridge (fol. 77 b): ‘Simili quoque modo, aliorum (qui) ordinabuntur ad legendum sentencias in studio Cantabrigie, duo assumantur duobus annis de provincia Anglie per ipsius provincie provinciale Capitulum eligendi, et tercius anno tercio de aliis partibus ordinis per generale capitulum tam de cismontanis quam de ultramontanis eligendus.’
[227] MS. Canonic. Misc. 75, fol. 78: ‘Nullus quoque frater dicti ordinis ad legendum in prenominatis studiis (i.e. recognised Universities) sententias assumatur, nisi prius legerit 4{or} libros sententiarum cum scriptis approbatorum doctorum in aliis studiis qui (_sic_) in eodem ordine dicuntur generalia vel conventibus infrascriptis, vidz ... Londoniensi, Eboricensi, ... Novi castri, Stramforicensi (?) ... Exoniensi,’ &c. Nineteen convents in all are mentioned; only those which are, or may be, in England are here quoted. I have found no evidence to show whether this rule was or was not carried out.
[228] Anal. Franc. II, 241.
[229] Lyte, p. 107.
[230] Mon. Franc. I, 232.
[231] See dates of the Oxford lectors in Part II; Harl. MS. 431, fol. 100 b, &c. The period of necessary Regency was at first one year, afterwards two.
[232] That the Chapters of the Minorites were actually held yearly in England may be seen from Pat. Roll, 1 Hen. IV, part 5, m. 7: ‘ac pro capitulo suo provinciali quod in Anglia singulis annis celebratur.’
[233] e.g. Adam Marsh, T. Docking, &c.
[234] Mon. Franc. I, 40.
[235] MS. Canonic. Misc. 75, f. 11 b; Lanerc. Chron. p. 130: ‘Non,’ inquit (janitor), ‘audeo tam mane ostiolum illius (i.e. magistri scholarum) pulsare, cum ipse studio intendat quid legere debeat.’
[236] MS. Canonic. Misc. 75, fol. 80.
[237] Mun. Acad. 428; Masters of Arts were compelled to exact their fees. Gratuitous lecturing by Franciscans is always spoken of as exceptional. Thus Nic. de Burgo urges his having lectured ‘pene gratis’ as a reason why he should be excused the payment of his composition (Reg. H. 7, f. 117). A grace to Walter Goodfylde, S.T.B., is conceded ‘condicionata ... quod legat unum librum sentenciarum publice et gratis.’
[238] Epistolae, pp. 346-7. The bibliographies in Part II will give some idea of the subjects chiefly taught by the early Franciscans: see especially John Wallensis (ethics and practical theology), Thomas Docking (biblical exegesis), Roger Bacon (physics, &c.).
[239] Op. Ined. 329. Cf. pp. 81 and 82: ‘tota sapientia concluditur in sacra scriptura ... sed ejus explicatio est jus canonicum cum philosophia;’ and this was the system followed by Grosteste and Adam. In the Opus Minus (p. 357), Bacon gives a curious example (after Augustine) of what he understands by ‘explaining the Scriptures by natural science.’ Cf. ‘Les contes moralisés de Nicole Bozon, Frère Mineur,’ by Miss L. T. Smith and Paul Meyer.
[240] Mon. Franc. I, 38.
[241] Cf. Wadding, IV, 14-15, on the schools of the two Orders at Paris. Tywne, MS. III, 300; Dominicans complain that the seculars ‘prevent scholars from going to the schools of the friars,’ &c. (1312).
[242] Cf. Lyte, p. 108; a Dominican Regent goes to the school and finds it occupied by other disputants (1312).
[243] Acta Fratrum Praedicatorum, Collectanea, II, p. 217; Archiv für Litt. u. K. Gesch. I, p. 189. Constitutions of the Dominicans in 1228: ‘in libris gentilium et philosophorum non studeant,’ &c. Bacon, Op. Ined. p. 426; Denifle, ‘Die Universitäten,’ &c. I, 701, 719-720.
[244] Mun. Acad. p. 25: ‘Statuit Universitas Oxoniensis, et si statutum fuerit, iterato consensu corroborat,’ &c.
[245] Wood gives 1251 as the date. But both the statute (Mun. Acad. 25) and the letters of Adam Marsh (Mon. Franc. I, 337--reference to controversy about the Southwark Hospital, M. Paris, An. 1252) are clear and at one on the point.
[246] Mon. Francisc. I, 338, 346 sqq.
[247] Mun. Acad. p. 25--the statute itself.
[248] The statute as it exists is not signed.
[249] The official account of the proceedings in the suit between the Friars Preachers and the University has recently been edited by Mr. Rashdall, Collect. Vol. II, Oxf. Hist. Soc.
[250] Collectanea, Vol. II, p. 264 seq.
[251] Ibid. p. 271.
[252] John XXII issued several bulls in their favour; Anno 2, VII Kal. Nov., XVII Kal. Nov., Kal. Nov.; Anno 4, IV Id. Aug. I have not seen this last.
[253] Collect. II, 272.
[254] Mun. Acad. 391. This explanation or compromise was not suggested in any of the three bulls of John XXII, which I have seen. The Pope did not advance matters much: on this point he decreed, ‘quod fratres predicatores et alii religiosi predicti ejusdem loci Oxoniensis, dummodo alias ydonei fuerint, ad idem Magisterium in facultate predicta (sc. theologica), etiam si antea in artibus Magistri non fuerint, non petita, eo pretextu quod Magistri non fuissent in artibus, ab ipsis Cancellario et Magistris vel aliis, ad quos id pro tempore inibi pertinet, licentia per viam gratiae, sed per modum merae justitiae, libere assumantur.’ Bull of John XXII, VIII Kal. Nov. A{o} 2, transcribed by Mr. Bliss from _Regesta_, Vol. 67.
[255] Close Rolls, 11 Ric. II, m. 15; 12 Ric. II, m. 45.
[256] Wilkins, Concilia, III, 400.
[257] Ibid. 574-5. The same form of licensing was used for all faculties, and there was no mention of regency in Arts in the licence for the faculty of theology, strictly speaking: Ibid. 382-3. It was however contained among the conditions which the licentiate swore he had fulfilled or been dispensed from: Ibid. 391-2, 394.
[258] Ibid. 575.
[259] In 1459 John Alien, B.D. of Cambridge, supplicated for incorporation at Oxford: one of the conditions imposed was, ‘quod solvat xl{s} ad fabricacionem scolarum.’ This condition was withdrawn the same day. Regist. Aa, f. 119.
[260] Opera Inedita, pp. lv and 399.
[261] Twyne, MS. XXII, f. 103 c (Defensorium, cap. 62).
[262] Mun. Acad. 206.
[263] Ibid. 207-8.
[264] The following passage is taken with some alterations from Richard de Bury’s Philobiblon, p. 51 (edited by E. C. Thomas).
[265] I do not know to which Order these two belonged.
[266] ‘Two Short Treatises,’ &c., p. 30.
[267] Wadding, V, 300; statutes made at the General Chapter at Paris, 1292.
[268] Ibid. II, 382.
[269] Cf. Woodford, Defensorium, cap. 8. Friars are sent to the University by papal ordinance or election by the Order.
[270] Such as existed e. g. among the English Benedictines, one monk out of every twenty being sent to the University. Cf. the practice among the Dominicans, at Paris: ‘Tres fratres tantum mittantur ad studium Parisius (_sic_) de provincia’ (Constitutions, c. 1235, in Archiv f. L. u K. Gesch. I, 189), and at Oxford, whither two students were sent from each province; Fletcher, The Black Friars of Oxford, p. 6.
[271] As the estimates of the numbers of friars and monks vary considerably, it may be worth while to give the evidence (which is entirely indirect) on which this calculation is based. In 1255, there were, according to Eccleston, 49 Franciscan houses in England and 1242 friars, giving an average of rather more than 25 to each convent (Mon. Franc. I, 10). At London, according to the _Regist. Fratrum Min. London._, there were about 100 friars, on the average, in the fourteenth century (Ibid. p. 512). The public records give more trustworthy statistics. It was often customary for the kings on their progresses to give pittances of 4_d._ each to the friars of the places through which they passed. I have found no such grant to the Oxford Minorites: but the statement in the text may be compared with the following instances.
At _London_ in 1243, there were _80_ Minorites (Liberate, 28 Hen. III, m. 18: cf. also Q. R. Wardrobe, 6/3 and 8/1); August, 1314, _64_ (Q. R. Wardrobe, 24/10); October, 1314, _72_ (Q. R. Wardrobe, 24/10); 1315, _72_ (Q. R. Wardrobe, 24/10); 1325, _72_ (Q. R. Wardrobe, 25/1). At _Norwich_ in 1326, _47_ (Q. R. Wardrobe, 25/1). At _Lynn_ in 1326, _38_ (Q. R. Wardrobe, 25/1). At _Gloucester_ in 1326, _40_ (Q. R. Wardrobe, 25/1). At _Cambridge_ in 1326, _70_ (Q. R. Wardrobe, 25/1).
It is not often possible to compare the numbers in the same houses at different dates. In the northern convents, before the Black Death, there was a large decrease: thus at _Newcastle_ in 1299, provision was made for _68_ Minorites (Q. R. Wardrobe, 8/55 f. 4); about 45 years later, for _32_ only (Chapter-house Books, A 5/10, 149); but this may be explained by reference to the special circumstances of the North. Elsewhere we find an increase.
At _Winchester_, there were _23_ Minorites in 1243 (Liberate, 27 Hen. III, m. 2); _43_ in 1315 (Q. R. Wardrobe, 24/10). At _Reading_, there were _13_ in 1239 (Liberate, 23 Hen. III, m. 3); _26_ in 1326 (Q. R. Wardrobe, 15/1).
From these figures, and from the Bull of Clement V in 1309 (granting property of the Friars of the Sack to the Grey Friars), we may infer that the numbers in the Oxford convent increased rather than diminished up to A. D. 1349.
[272] Mun. Acad. 388: ‘quidam in eorum primo adventu in villam Oxoniae ... ad opponendum in sacra theologia se offerunt inopinate.’ Ibid. 390: ‘nisi prius dictas liberales artes per octo annos integros in Universitate vel alibi rite audierit,’ &c. Friars sometimes however spent the whole time at the University; see Regist. G. 6, fol. 55 a (R. Burton); H. 7, fol. 124 (J. Thornall).
[273] Mun. Acad. 389; Lyte, 223.
[274] Mun. Acad. 389. One of these years at least must be spent at Oxford; ib. 388: sometimes six or even twelve years’ residence in a University was insisted on; Regist. G. 6, f. 61 b (Banester); H. 7, f. 73 (Thornall).
[275] Ibid. 204, 388: ‘a doctore proprio ejusdem ordinis et Regente.’
[276] Mun. Acad. 204, 388.
[277] Ibid. 389.
[278] Cf. Univ. Reg. Vol. II, Part I, p. 22, disputations ‘in Parvisis’ (for B.A.).
[279] Mun. Acad. 206.
[280] The usual form of application for B.D. is: ‘Supplicat frater Joannes Brown ordinis minorum et scolaris in sacra theologia quatenus studium 12 annorum in logicis philosophicis et theologicis sufficiat ut admittatur ad opponendum in novis scolis qua habita una cum responsione possit admitti ad lecturam libri sententiarum.’ Reg. G. 6, f. 107.
[281] Regist. G. 6, f. 254 b: cf. ibid. f. 187, similar condition in the grace to Friar W. Walle, 1513.
[282] Reg. A a, f. 101 b.
[283] Ibid. 87 b.
[284] Reg. G. 6, f. 127 b; ibid. 160 a. John de Castro of Bologna became B.D. four days after his admission to opposition (Boase, Register, p. 93).
[285] Reg. A a, f. 74 b: ‘oppositio in singulis scolis’ (J. Sunday, 1453).
[286] Reg. G. 6, and H. 7, _passim_.
[287] Mun. Acad. 389.
[288] Ibid.: this ceremony was called ‘deponing.’
[289] Ibid. 395.
[290] This seems to be the general sense of the words: ‘non replicet pluries quam semel in termino, ultra introitus librorum, et cessationes eorumdem; introitus enim et cessationes librorum, ac recitatio locorum ad materiam propriam pertinens, ... pro replicationibus minime computantur;’ Ibid. 395. For these technical terms, cf. Twyne, MS. II, f. 147 b.
[291] Collectanea, II, 225, 270; Mun. Acad. 392.
[292] Mun. Acad. 395: this is the sermon which is often alluded to in the Supplications, &c. of the fifteenth century as ‘sermo ad quem tenetur ex novo statuto.’
[293] Collectanea, II, 270. The registers make no mention of this sermon; it seems to have been superseded by sermons at St. Paul’s, St. Frideswide’s, St. Mary’s, &c. See Reg. G. 6, f. 185; H. 7, f. 51 b, 110, &c.
[294] Mun. Acad. 391, 396. From the latter passage (and from statute of 1253, ibid. p. 25) it would appear that lectures on the Bible were a substitute for lectures on the Sentences: ‘et aliquem librum de canone bibliae vel sententiarum Oxoniae in scholis theologiae publice legant.’ This however does not seem to have been the case in reality: see _supplicat_ of Friar John Sunday, Feb. 5, 1453/4, in Appendix: cf. Reg. A a, f. 54 (J. Florence), 122 (Ednam), f. 114, &c.
[295] Mun. Acad. 392, 394: ‘biblice seu cursorie.’ For the explanation of the term ‘cursory lectures,’ see Clark’s Univ. Reg., Vol. II, Part I, p. 76.
[296] Mun. Acad. 392, 394. I do not understand ‘_concursivae_’; cf. note 6 on p. 81.
[297] Clark, Register of the Univ., Vol. II, Pt. II, pp. 109-110.
[298] Reg. A a, f. 79 b (printed in Appendix).
[299] Reg. G. 6, f. 47 b.
[300] Three years was theoretically the minimum; Mun. Acad. 391: the extension of the period to four years must be of later date; Clark, Reg. Vol. II, Pt. II, p. 139. An instance of the later custom is found in 1507; Reg. G. 6, fol. 22 b.
[301] Reg. G. 6, fol. 168 b, 187 b.
[302] Ibid. fol. 160, 187 b.
[303] Ibid. fol. 22 b.
[304] Registers, _passim_: cf. Clark, Register, Vol. II, Pt. I, 142 seq., for the later customs.
[305] Mun. Acad. 379, 396.
[306] Ibid. 374, 377, 380, 450.
[307] Ibid. 432, 433. The phrase ‘_tenere vesperias_’ (cf. ibid. 429) perhaps refers to the Master who presided, ‘_celebrare vesperias_,’ to the incepting Bachelor. Vesperies might be held in any faculty on any day which was a _dies legibilis_ among the artists; Mun. Acad. 433. Anstey (Ibid.) and Lyte (213) are mistaken in thinking that this only applied to the Faculty of Arts.
[308] Collectanea, II, 217, 222-3.
[309] Mun. Acad. 393; Collectanea, ibid.
[310] Mun. Acad. 432.
[311] Cf. Lyte, 106.
[312] This at least was the later practice; Clark, Register of the Univ., Vol. II, Pt. I. p. 180: the statute in Mun. Acad. 432 (‘_quomodo Regens_,’ &c.) may mean that the presiding master proposed the questions; perhaps this refers only to the Arts Faculty.
[313] See decree of 1586 in Clark, Reg. of Univ., Vol. II, Pt. I, p. 120--evidently an attempt to return to an older custom: cf. Mun. Acad. 433-4, though this probably refers only to the Act.
[314] Assisi MS., No. 158, _questio_ 185: Hugh of Hertepol however probably presided in this case; see Part II.
[315] Ibid, _questio_ 159.
[316] Trivet, Annals, p. 306; Lyte, 214.
[317] Bale, Script. Brit., Vol. I, p. 306: ‘in vesperiis Adae.’
[318] Trivet, _ut supra_.
[319] Mun. Acad. 392: ‘sicut in ecclesia Virginis gloriosae honorem recipit magistralem.’ Perhaps it was always unusual to hold the Act anywhere except in St. Mary’s.
[320] Rashdall, Early Hist. of Oxford; Church, Quarterly Review, Vol. XXIII; Lyte, p. 213 _seq._; Mon. Franc. I, 135.
[321] Friar John Smyth, Minorite, was created D.D. by the Abbat of Winchcombe; Reg. G. 6, fol. 31 b. Cf. Mon. Franc. I, 348.
[322] Mun. Acad. 433: ‘Incepturi quidem suas legant in principio lectiones, deinde quaestiones, quas disputare voluerint, proponentes Magistris opponant.’
[323] Clark, Regist. of the Univ., Vol. II, pt. I, pp. 144, 180, 121.
[324] Mun. Acad. 433 (passage quoted in note 3 of this page).
[325] Cf. Assisi MS. No. 158, _questio_ 117: ‘questio domini Archidiaconi essexte in inceptione sua: respondit archidiaconus Oxon’.’
[326] No. 158 in the Municipal (formerly conventual) Library at Assisi. Some of the questions have the names of Cambridge friars attached to them (e. g. Letheringfont; and _questio_ 104, frater Johannes Crussebut apud Cantebrigiam); two are disputations by Minorites at Paris and _in curia_. The names of seculars and Friars Preachers also occur.
[327] See e. g. John Brown, Regist. G. 6, fol. 107, 185. Robert Sanderson, ibid. fol. 107 and 171: contrast W. German, ibid., fol. 187, 301. The generalizations in this paragraph are derived from an examination and analysis of all the entries, relating to the Franciscans, in the University Registers to the end of the year 1525.
[328] Mun. Acad. 434.
[329] Ibid. 480; cf. Regist. A a, f. 2.
[330] Ibid. 450-1.
[331] Ibid. 353, &c.
[332] Two Short Treatises, &c. (ed. 1608), p. 30.
[333] See Part II.
[334] Bodleian MS. Canonic. Misc. 75, fol. 79 b, cap. X. De expensis studencium evitandis.
[335] p’nis, _principiis_ (MS.).
[336] Mun. Acad. 353-4.
[337] Regist. G. 6, f. 187 b; J. Smyth (1513).
[338] Regist. A a, fol. 7 (printed in Boase’s Reg. p. 287).
[339] Reg. A a, f. 128; cf. ibid. 122. Ednam was probably in an exceptional position: shortly after this he became Bishop of Bangor; Le Neve, Fasti.
[340] e. g. on Nov. 27, 1506, ‘supplicat frater Johannes Smyȝth ordinis minorum s. t. b. quatenus secum graciose dispensetur sic quod quinque libre solvende in die admissionis sue possunt sibi sufficere pro sua composicione. Hec est concessa condicionata quod quinquies dicat missam de quinque vulneribus et ter dicat missam de trinitate pro bono statu regentium ante Pascha.’
[341] Regist. G. 6, fol. 169 b: cf. Regist. H. 7, f. 140, S. Thornall (printed in Appendix).
[342] e. g. W. German, W. Walle: see Part II.
[343] Regist. H. 7, f. 117.
[344] Reg. G. 6, f. 177, G. Sander.
[345] Mun. Acad. 755: cf. Ric. Ednam above. A monk gave robes to all the Regent Masters of Arts at his inception in 1360; Mun. Acad. 223.
[346] Mun. Acad. 419, 451, 452.
[347] Ibid. 453.
[348] Or earlier: see Mon. Franc. I, 347.
[349] Regist. A a, f. 83.
[350] Ibid. f. 62 b.
[351] Reg. H. 7, f. 6 b.
[352] Reg. G. 6, f. 207.
[353] Ibid. f. 104 b, and f. 199 b: cf. N. de Burgo, H. 7, f. 117 b.
[354] Reg. G. 6, f. 194 b: cf. T. Frances, H. 7, f. 68.
[355] Mun. Acad. 396; Reg. G. 6, f. 213 b (R. Saunderson), 214 (G. Sawnder), &c.
[356] Registers, _passim_.
[357] Reg. A a, f. 51 b, J. David (see Appendix); G. 6, fol. 39, Gerard Smyth; H. 7, fol. 117, N. de Burgo.
[358] Regist. G. 6, f. 39 b, W. Gudfeld (see Appendix), &c.
[359] e. g. Regist. A a, f. 119, John Alien; H. 7, fol. 119, N. de Burgo.
[360] Regist. G. 6, fol. 257 b.
[361] Regist. H. 7, fol. 51b: cf. D. Williams (ibid.): ... ‘predicet unum sermonem in ecclesia divi pauli London, et solvat angelum aureum ad reparationem baculi inferioris bedelli artium.’ Cf. ibid. fol. 64, the same friar was to pay 12_d._ for the same purpose.
[362] See the will of William Maryner, ‘citezein and salter of London,’ in Somerset House (P.C.C. Fetiplace, qu. 8), A. D. 1512: ‘Item, I bequeth to the exhibucion of a vertuons scoler of the said freeres Minours (of London) to be provided and ordeyned of the goode discrecion of the said wardeyn of the place, v{li}.’ Cal. of State Papers, Hen. VIII, Vol. III, p. 497: May 24, 1521, ‘to a Grey Friar for his exhibition at Oxford 8_d._’ (weekly?).
[363] Bullarium Romanum, I, 251 (‘Martiniana,’ A. D. 1430), cap. X: ‘... ita et taliter quod cuilibet studenti pro posse provideatur de suis necessariis, tam pro libris, quam pro reliquis opportunis, de communibus eleemosynis per procuratorem receptis pro quolibet conventu sive loco nativo fratris ad studium promovendi. Exhortantes strictissime in visceribus Jesu Christi ceteros fratres aliorum locorum, quod quum viderint idoneos ad studia promovendos, totis viribus eisdem impendant auxilium, consilium et favorem, ... quaerendo pro eis eleemosynas, recommendando valentibus subvenire,’ &c.
[364] See note 7: cf. Wiclif, Trialogus, IV, cap. 35 (p. 369): ‘... quilibet consumat annuatim in persona sua de bonis regni centum solidos et totidem in aedificationibus,’ &c. Lyte, p. 93, on cost of living at Oxford: cf. Palmer, in Reliquary, Vol. XIX, p. 76; the king supported Dominicans at Langley at the rate of 3_d._ a day each, A. D. 1337.
[365] Bodl. MS. Canonic. Misc. 75, fol. 80.
[366] Twyne, MS. IV, 173.
[367] See Wood-Clark, II, 386.
[368] The Register as edited by Boase has been relied on in the main. J. Whytwell, described by Boase as a friar, was a Minorite (Reg. A a, fol. 23 b): similarly John Harvey (Acta Cur. Canc. F, f. 212 b), and J. de Castro (ibid. F, f. 263). Edward Drewe (sup. for B.A. in June, 1505) is called friar by Boase, not in Reg. G. 6, f. 1. Simon Clerkson was a Carmelite. Reg. I, 8, f. 279.
[369] Those described merely as friars or monks and whose Order I have not discovered, I have omitted in this calculation.
[370] M. Gryffith (Boase, 168) is described in one place as Dominican, in another as Franciscan: I have counted him among the Dominicans.
[371] MS. Canonic. Misc. 75, fol. 11 b (Bodleian): ‘Nullus frater cameram habeat clausam vel a dormitorio sequestratam, ministris exceptis et lectoribus in generalibus studiis constitutis. Nec in studiis aliorum fratrum habeantur velamina vel clausura, quominus fratres inter (? intra) existentes patere possint aspectibus aliorum.’ This MS. dates from the thirteenth and fourteenth centuries, and contains ‘_Constitutiones fratrum Minorum_’ made at various times. This extract is from the constitutions of Bonaventura as re-enacted in 1292. Cf. Mon. Franc. I, 195; Lanerc. Chron. p. 130. In the sixteenth century the Oxford Carmelites seem to have had a separate ‘_cubiculum_’ each; Acta Cur. Canc. EEE, f. 249 b.
[372] Wiclif, Two Short Treatises, &c., cap. 13 (p. 30). The custom seems to have been new in his time.
[373] Cf. note 1. Several grants of timber to the Dominicans ‘_ad studia facienda_’ occur in the early records; e. g. Close Roll, 42 Hen. III, m. 2; Liberate, 45 Hen. III, m. 6; Close, 53 Hen. III, m. 6, seven oaks to the friars Preachers, Oxford, ‘for the repair of their studies.’ Representations of these _studia_ are not uncommon in mediaeval pictures and illuminations. Savonarola’s _studium_ is still in the Dominican monastery of S. Marco, Florence. Cf. also M. Lyte, p. 204.
[374] Bullarium Romanum, I, 251.
[375] MS. Canonic. Misc. 75, f. 80 b: cap. x, ‘de libris donatis vel legatis cuivis communitati seu persone ordinis,’ &c.
[376] Cf. Burney MS. 325 _in principio_: ‘Istum librum emit Johannes Ledbury, de ordine fratrum minorum, a magistro Gilberto Hundertone, de elemosina amicorum suorum.’ (A. D. 1349.) In Liberate Roll, 30 Hen. III,